Actions

Work Header

The Gerudo Kings Bride

Summary:

Generation after generation the three are forced to cross paths, each time Ganon falling to the blade of the hero. Zelda sick of the constant cycle of her people being dragged through this has came up with a compromise.

Little does she know Ganon has other plans.

Notes:

Hey guys :)

I have been wanting to roleplay this but no one ever picked it up sadly to be Ganon :(

So I decided to write it into a fan fiction XD

Now this is based in my own universe after all the games with a new Link and Zelda, so this won't follow the plot of the games because its my own new world. However Ganon will look like the one in Hyrule warriors, the behemoth, muscled, long haired Stud I find the sexiest :P

In a way think of this is as if the Hyrule Heros gen just not the storyline

Hope you enjoy and I have MUCH planned XD

Chapter 1: The Meeting

Chapter Text

For countless centuries the curse of the Hero of Time having to face the line of Demise continued, each time the hero victorious over evil. However after countless years the new Princess of Hyrule has grown tired of the endless cycle, wishing for a better future for her descendants. Unlike many she remembered all the countless conflicts and it was time for it to stop. 

She also wanted this to end for Link and his future descendants, in truth Link and his family line were drawn in due to the hatred of the original ancestor of Ganon... Demise. Links family had been cursed by the man to continue to fight for eternity when in truth Ganon and Zelda were the ones originally cursed to fight, Links family had just been drawn in to stop the conflict only to be looped into the whole mess.

After months of thinking she finally came up with a plan, but it wouldn't work if the other party didn't accept.

In the dead of night she made her way to the Gerudo Temple, standing on the platform before the temple as she waited... her horse her only company.

Lifting her hands she pulled the large hood on her cloak more to protect her eyes from the winds, a large scarf covering her mouth and nose as her cloak billowed around her. 

After two hours of the wind and her horse being the only sounds the distant sound of galloping hooves hitting the sands hit her ears, the young woman turning to see a large figure on his horse approaching. Standing she watched as the large black stallion stopped and the rider got off his horse, the King of the Gerudo's striding over to face her. The behemoth of a man frowns, The young woman not look fazed "thank you... for meeting me".

Ganon scoffed, "I only came because I know you can't make a trap out in the open Princess... now hurry and tell me why we're here... the night is long and cold and my patience is short" he commented folding his arms over his chest. Zelda smiled "I knew you would want to get to the point" she began before sighing, "I'm tired of my bloodline being fated for chaos... the cycle has to end" she began looking to him.

"I'm sure you're also fed up of your bloodline being fated to end in a miserable endless imprisonment at the hands of the Hero... after all you're both fated to clash again this lifetime..." she added seeing him growl.

"I purpose a truce... how can our bloodlines clash if they are one in the same" she said gesturing her hand to the side. Gannon blinked quite surprised, "what're you suggesting?" he grumbled as he shook off the initial surprised look on his face to look stern again.

"What I suggest... is we marry Lord Ganon... you will rule Hyrule at my side of course... no fighting necessary" she said simply, The large man blinked stunned before bursting out laughing. "Oh?... you and I... but you're highness... what of the Hero? I heard he proposed recently" he pointed out with a slight scowl.

He was no fool, word of such things spread even to his lands. This woman was making of joke of him, and he was not impressed.

"This is obviously a tr-" "I declined" she interrupted in a flat tone, Ganon looking shocked. He wouldn't have believed her if it wasn't for the deadpan serious look she gave him, Ganon frowning. "Oh... and what if I decline your offer?" he asked, Zelda frowning. "Then the cycle will continue... our hero is ready for you... and you will end as have all yours before you" she said coldly.

Ganondorf growled, how dare she have the Gaul to threaten him. 

Unlike the dear princess he remembered every single reincarnation, Zelda and Link were never the same ones each time he faced them. The two were lucky to finally die, he however though was always reincarnated into a new body and forced to re-live this curse. It seemed this Zelda however remembered the countless battles her ancestors had with him.

However this pleased him, the news of her rejection of the hero... perhaps now was the time to reclaim what once was his. "So... if we marry... you will rule Hyrule as you have always wanted... Link will have no reason to fight you as long as you don't try to kill or backstab me... and the next generation will be both our blood so we won't need to war again due to being family" she explained holding out her hand.

"Do we have a deal my lord?" she asked, waiting for his response.

Turning he scowled, "Allow me some days to ponder... I shall come to you with my answer" he began before getting on his horse once more. "Of course... its a big decision... just remember... I hold the cards" she said turning to get on her own steed.

Ganon scoffed, "I shall give you my decision when I come to it...." he replied ignoring her arrogance. With that he rode off, already decided on what he was to do.

Chapter 2: The Kings Decision

Summary:

Zelda has not heard from the King of Gerudos for a month, starting to think that the man has decided to refuse her offer. Hyrule is holding a celebration ball for the countries races being at peace for so long with the Hero of Time also in attendance, still angry in being humiliated.

However Ganon has plans, its time to crash the party and give the precious princess her answer.

Chapter Text

Zelda had not heard from Ganon, it had been a month since their meeting in secret. Ganondorf was the only one who knew of her proposal or even the meeting, not even Impa her most trusted bodyguard knew of what she had done. So the princess went on with her duties, acting as if nothing had occurred.

Zelda sat at the long table at the end of the ballroom, smiling as she watched her people, Gorons and Zoras present also. She was holding the annual Unity Ball, a big celebration to commemorate the races coming together in peace for the first time in a long time. 

All who were present were eating, dancing and being merry. All of course except for the Hero of Time, sitting at the head table with Impa and Zelda looking quite miserable.

Zelda looked over to her left where Link was sitting in a saddened manner, the blonde dressed in a captains formal uniform decorated with medals he had earned in the service of her army. He was gazing into the crowd with his head leaning in one hand propped up on the table as he swirled a crystal goblet of wine in the other, refusing to even look at her.

Zelda sighed "Link... please... I know you're heartbroken... but-" she began before Link butt in, "Heartbroken doesn't cut it... you made me a into joke..." he hissed bitterly while not even glancing in her direction as he watched the dance floor full of couples dancing. "You said you loved me and then after making me think I had a chance rejected me in from of everyone! I'm a laughing stock" he snapped before sculling the wine in his goblet, Thankfully the music was too loud for anyone to hear him.

It had been a month since his proposal to the princess, they had been dating for months and at his knighting ceremony he had planned to pop the question. He had spent months planning it all, even getting the royal guards blacksmith to craft the perfect ring. His fellow soldiers had encouraged him and backed him up, and the day finally came.

He took a knee in front of Zelda, the princess knighting him and ordering him to rise. He still remembered his heart thudding in his chest as he watched the people dancing, recalling how he said how he felt and asked the woman to marry him in front of the whole kingdom. 

Then she laughed in his face in front of everyone and said she would never marry someone of his status. It broke his heart, he felt like she had torn it from his chest and stomped on it. 

And now here she was expecting him to be happy as if it never happened?! was she damn serious?!

Zelda flinched when he snapped at her, trying to not draw attention to them as she watched him while a maid filled his glass again. "Link..." she began, Link sipping from his refilled cup as she continued to speak. The handsome young man didn't hear what she said at that point and he honestly didn't care, all he did was watch the couples dance. 

He had found out all he was to her was her little pet she could use and abuse, now he knew why she rarely showed up to dates and never wanted to sleep with him even after months of dating. 

However the nights celebrations and his thoughts were interrupted when the doors to the ballroom were slammed open, causing Link to jump and sit upright in his chair as Ganondorf grinned waltzing inside and followed by a handful of Gerudo warriors. "Hope you don't mind if I join the party.... Princess" he called in a flamboyant fashion, walking in as the crowd froze and the guards drew their swords.

His own warriors pointed their spears, Ganon raising his hand to them. They all seemed to look to him hesitantly before lowering their weapons, Ganon continuing to walk towards the table. Zelda stood frowning, "Ganon I... wasn't expecting you..." she began quickly stepping down from the head table and rushing to meet him in the middle of the dance floor where everyone had vacated it.

"I thought you would give me notice" she hissed not happy with this sudden visit, the 8 foot male grinning down at her as she glared daggers up at him. "Oh really... sorry darling but... I just thought to stop by... but by the looks of your people... I bet you haven't told them of... your proposal" he said loud enough for all to hear.

Link had gotten up not too long after Zelda, stopping slightly behind her as she raised her own hand for him to stop. His eyes looked to Zelda confused, this time Zelda not looking at him as Ganon mentioned a proposal. "I have come to make a counter offer..." he said smiling, his words making the princess growl.

"There is no counter offer... you know the deal... we can speak more in private" she seethed while gesturing to the side. The princess' reaction answered his earlier hunch, the foolish girl thought she could hide her little plan even if he did say no.

He would enjoy showing the people what their princess was really like, a devious little bitch who didn't like being exposed. This Zelda was far from the innocent princesses she had descended from. "This is where you fail as a leader princess... your people deserve to know that you offered to marry me and make me their king" he stated, the crowd gasping and erupting in hushed whispers to each other.

As soon as he heard the others words Link went pale, staring in shock. Zelda glanced about shaking, growling as he looked up to him. "I am doing this for our future..." she began only to be interrupted by Ganon again, "Well you see my dear... I did some research and realized something..." he began slowly circling her.

"If we were.... to marry though our child would be of both our bloodlines... it won't break the cycle..." he continued, Zelda watching the man as he circled her like a shark. "You see yes your bloodline and mine were cursed by the goddesses... due to our ancestors fighting over the Triforce... however we aren't tied to this fate of constant death and suffering... no you're just a bystander... an addition cause of the Triforce..." he explained while gesturing between himself and the princess with his hands.

"No... your bloodline stopped fighting generations ago the moment the hero's bloodline was brought in... your bloodline stood back and let a third wheel suffer again and again... fighting your battle... and in the end....poor Link and his ancestors were cursed to fight my bloodline again and again..." he said gesturing to Link as he continued his slow laps around the princess who was shaking in rage.

"Just spit it out you giant thug... what do you want?!" she growled, the tanned giant chuckling unaffected by her at all. 

"Its quite simple princess" he purred, the word 'princess' dripping with sarcasm and no respect for her position. "You see... your people respect you... and someone else..."  he then eyed Link, a hungry look in his eyes as he started to then walk towards him.

"So I propose yes I marry... but... " he began, stopping to tower over the frozen blonde male.

"The Hero... becomes my bride" he said as he smirked down at the smaller male.

Chapter 3: A Heroes Fate

Summary:

All is now out in the open, Link frozen still trying to process everything that has came out.

Enraged Zelda moves this conversation elsewhere so they can speak further.

Chapter Text

Links eyes widened when he heard the others proposal, what the fuck had Zelda done?! The princess scowled and walked over to stand between them, this was bad as the crowd watching had began whispering between themselves even more.

"Shall we continue this chat somewhere... private...?" she hissed, Impa stepping in and escorting the three of them to a tea room far from the ballroom. Once the four of them were inside Zelda slammed the door and turned to glare up at Ganon in pure rage.

"What the fuck was that all about Ganondorf?! why did you make this such a public event of this?!" she yelled, Impa folding her arms looking to her.

"Zelda... is everything he said true?" Link exclaimed, Zelda flinching. That reaction she gave was the only answer he needed and this infuriated him. She hadn't even told Impa her plans so this really not only put her on the spot with Impa but now Link who she recently rejected.

"I... I offered we end the cycle of the curse by marrying him..." she stated with an uncomfortable groan, Link was shaking in anger at this point. Impa scowled not impressed by her princesses actions, "Yes well thanks to your solo act you're majesty now the public are whispering about the peace that could come if Link gives in to his demands... you have put our Hero on the spot now" Impa scolded before finally Link erupted.

"So you turned me down for this bastard?! are you kidding me?" he yelled starting to pace. "Link I told you I would never marry a peasant... you were cute but this would never have happened...." she began waving her hands between them for emphasis. Ganon's eyes widened as he folded his arms over his chest mouthing 'woooow' as he was seemingly being ignored for now. 

That was harsh even for him and he had been the bad guy every life he had lived up to this point, Zelda seeming to continue as she threw her hands about.

"Besides that's not important because right now I'm in trouble-" she snapped, Link glaring at her with an expression that said 'really?!'.

"What do you mean you're in trouble Zelda... I'm the one under the spotlight right now all because of you" he snarled pointing at her. Link then turned to Ganon, the massive man blinking when the five foot four male stomped over. "Why me? why me?! your deal was with her not me... don't bring me into this mess" he stammered now frantic.

Link knew now if he rejected him the public would disown him, they already thought he was a joke being a peasant who tried to propose to the princess but that was being forgotten slowly. If he didn't do this the people would see him not fulfilling his duty as the Hero of Time to put the people first before himself.

Ganon took a breath, Link never remembered his lives before like he did. In a way it hurt since once upon a time, in a life long ago he had actually been lovers with the Hero. It was a life time where they hadn't fought, not recorded. Ganon had left the Hero of that time, fearful of what would happen... for the Heroes safety being in their forbidden romance.

But this time he wasn't going to let fear rule him, no he had a chance to finally after centuries be with his love once more and the Goddesses could kiss his ass if they weren't happy with it. His plan was to use this to make Link be with him and hopefully reignite the flame between them.

Yes he knew he was starting from level one but this meant Link would spend time with him and perhaps in time fall in love with him. Yes it was a different Link to his beloved but they were still the same in looks and personality, and hopefully his plan would work. For he had been watching the hero from a far, and had seen the same man he had fell for in this Link unlike the others that came after his love.

"I chose you because we are cursed to constantly battle... if we marry it should end this nightmare" he said softly, Link pausing. "Link I'm tired... I unlike you both don't have the luxury of not remembering my previous lives... over and over I was reborn only to be cut down again... I'm tired of fighting a battle I never win all because of a jealous prick in my bloodline being a sore loser..." he explained.

Link seemed to groan and hold his head, pacing again. It was Impa who interjected, glaring at Zelda to shut her trap so she could fix this mess. 

"Lord Ganon... you must understand Link is suddenly forced into this position..." she began, Ganon looking to her. "I understand that... and as I said I have thought this through" he said looking to Link, "If you're willing to hear me out?" he asked calmly as he gestured a hand to a chair by the tea table.

Link looked over and after a short silence sighed, Ganon had been truthful and actually civil so unlike the princess who lost all his respect he would at least give him the chance to explain his idea. He had no other ideas so it didn't hurt him to at least hear the giant man out.

Shrugging Link made his way to the chair and sat "sure..." he groaned simply, Ganon giving a small smile as he sat across from the hero. "Thank you" he said softly, deciding not to beat around the bush.

"Now... my idea is... we have a Hylian wedding so your people see you have fulfilled your duty... and you come live with me for three months... if you're not happy with the union we will end it... and I will not bother you or Hyrule to which I will make a public announcement to the country to re-enforce that no war will happen" he explained as he clasped his hands over his lap.

Link was quite surprised, it actually sounded pretty reasonable. Three months in Gerudo Valley and then he could leave. "Now I'm not expecting us to consummate the union.... I shall not force myself upon you... so don't worry about that" Ganon reassured, Link blushing darkly when the other mentioned such a thing.

It was strange but he hadn't thought of that, yet Ganon had thought out all the details. "So... what do you think Link?" the Gerudo male asked, clearing his throat. "I... um... I'm still not certain b-but...I..." he stammered looking down at his own hands, "but honestly what choice do I have...? its either this or have the public disown me if I reject the offer" he whimpered anxiously hugging himself.

This was all so sudden, normally he wouldn't rush into such decisions. However Ganon was being so civil, and he actually believed the mans words. Looking into the others golden eyes he paused, they were gentle and calm. There was no anger or hint of deceit, the giant man was actually patiently waiting for his answer.

"I.... I guess... I accept" he said softly, Zelda frowning. Impa ignored her, Link standing as Ganondorf also rose from his chair to tower over him. The red haired man was smiling as he took Links hands, Link blushing slightly seeing that look on his face. Ganon didn't realize he was smiling, he was genuinely happy Link was giving him a chance.

"I promise Hero... I will make this as easy as possible... " he began and pulled a small ring box from his robes, "I know Hylian tradition you gift a ring... I had my best smith make this in one of my previous lives... so I thought we could use it..." he said softly opening the black box.

Links eyes widened as they landed on the ring, it was a beautiful silver band engraved with vines and a large Rose shaped flawless diamond like stone with a pale blue tinge. It was much more extravagant than the ring he had done for Zelda, Ganon unable to help himself as he watched Links cheeks redden staring at the piece of jewelry.

He wouldn't tell the blonde but this ring had been his ancestors, hundred of years ago. He never thought he would have the chance to gift it to the Hero again however this Link seemed like one he had a chance to do so. "The stone is called a Desert Rose... its a diamond formed in this shape.... very rare... in fact only two have been found and this one is for you" he explained.

"Its actually pulled from the rock formed with that delicate shape" he chuckled, Link flinching and looking up at him. "Ganondorf wait you serious?! man I can't take this... I mean this isn't even a real wedding" he yelped, Ganon shaking his head and pulling the ring from its box. 

"Nonsense..." he took Links tiny hand in his massive one to slip the ring on his finger, Link noticing the others face. The giant seemed saddened, as if remembering something from long ago. "It's a waste of a beautiful piece of history in that box... to finally find a use for this heirloom... I'm just happy it can finally be worn again" he whispered, Link watching and wondering what his words meant, what was the man thinking of to be so forlorn? Ganondorf snapped out of his daze when he realized what he was doing.

"Anyway" he began letting go of Links hands, "I shall leave the preparations to Impa... any Rupees needed I have provided" he said clapping as two Gerudo women carried in a massive chest. Links eyes widened at the sight, "I want it to be extravagant... if you need more I shall provide..." he said to the Sheikan woman.

Impa nodded and bowed, "I will organize it all..." she reassured glancing at Link to see he was ok. "Perfect... and Link is to enjoy the experience... anything he wants he gets... yes its not a real wedding but hell its a party..." he chuckled, Link stunned. This was all so much and honestly his head was spinning.

Yet the biggest thing was Ganon, this was a side of the man he never thought he had... the legends never spoke of this side. Sitting back down Link watched him as Ganon took a bow, "I must go... I have much to prepare and a long trip home" he said as he clapped his hands.

His soldiers turned on their heels to follow their King, leaving Link to simply stare at his hand where the pale blue stone rose glistened on his finger in the dim light.

Chapter 4: Preparations and Mixed Emotions

Summary:

It has been a few months since the Ball and Link has been busy with his duties and wedding preparations. Ganondorf has also been taking advantage of the extra time before the wedding, visiting and sending gifts to his bride to be.

With days before the wedding Link is confused, talking to Impa and Urbosa since the Princess refuses to even look at him.

Notes:

I am so happy I decided to make this like Hyrule warriors so I can have the characters I like in the universe XD

Now just a warning this will be a slow burn story for those who haven't read my first work.

Also shout out to mcbuckwheat for the picture that inspired this rp that I will be using ^^

Source: https://imgur.com/gallery/9APFP3Z

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                                     

Link stood still on the platform in front of the three mirrors he was looking into, the seamstress hard at work pinning and checking every inch of his gown. It had been three months since the ball and almost overnight plans for the wedding had been rolling on for it to be perfect. 

The country was a buzz with the news, the people as expected excited for the union since it could mean no further conflicts for their future generations. Ganondorf had been visiting frequently, even sending his women with gifts of oils, flowers and expensive wines. 

Link had gotten to know his groom to be and felt odd sensations as the wedding date drew nearer, Links anxiety not unnoticed as Impa watched from her place leaning on the wall. Zelda was furious her plan had backfired and was now ignoring the hero and Impa decided since the princess was being petty she would  help the hero through this rough time.

"Link... please speak to me" she said softly, snapping the blonde from his thoughts as he looked up to Impa's reflection in the mirror so he could meet her gaze. "I... feel conflicted.... I know this isn't a permanent thing if I'm not comfortable but it feels like Ganon is... more invested in this" he explained hesitantly.

Urbosa was sitting on the lounge, filing her nails as she listened. Her king had given his best warrior the task of protecting his bride, many didn't agree with the union and would try anything to stop it including attempting to kill the hero seeing it as a way to hurt the Gerudo King.

"If it helps there is a reason you aren't having a Gerudo wedding..." she began, The seamstress letting him turn to face them. Link had decided to wear a dress at the last minute, Ganon had mentioned in passing he would look beautiful in a gown and since Ganon had allowed him to pick everything else he figured the least he could do was grant his wish.

Urbosa smiled in a motherly manner, seeing the boy was practically shaking he was so anxious. "Link... our King respects your wishes... he wants you happy... hence why he hasn't made his own people believe they have a queen..." she explained.

The Gerudos way of marriage was completely different, the boy thought saying vows was nerve-wracking he would think this was easy if he ever decided to commit to Ganon properly. "I know but... I was ok in the beginning but... the more I'm getting to know him the more suffocating this wedding is becoming for me" he mewled softly as he rubbed his arm.

The dress was tight up to his hips and then flowed with his shape with a large slit up the side showing off his leg rather than a massive ball gown, "I'm starting to see he... isn't the monster the legends portray him to be..." he confessed. "I... just feel perhaps he deserves better than this sham wedding..." he added.

Both Impa and Urbosa's faces softened, the boy was now concerned for Ganon more than anything. At that moment the Seamstress stopped in time for a knock at the door, Impa sighing. "Come in" Link called, blinking when a Gerudo female came in with a large bouquet of white Lilies that had pink lines down the center of each petal. 

The girl seemed to giggle seeing how gorgeous Link was before coming over and bowing. "Hero... our King sends you these Desert Lilies.... he hopes you like them" she said simply, Link blushing as he was handed the flowers. "I...t-thank you" he stammered before smelling them.

He couldn't help the small smile on his soft features, his whole body relaxing at the exotic scent from the blooms. He had never felt so adored before, and of all people a man was making him feel wanted. This was bad, what was happening to him? just a simple gesture and all his panic and nerves had melted away.

Shyly he realized he wasn't alone, both Urbosa and Impa smiling at him before he cleared his throat to look to the messenger. "P-Please tell him thank you... they are lovely" he stammered, the girl wasting no time to nod and run out to head back to the valley to tell her King the message.

Urbosa was happy, it seemed his King was slowly worming his way into the hero's heart. If things went well perhaps they would have a queen after all.

Shaking his head Link looked to the seamstress, "can I take this off now...?" he asked politely. The old woman nodded before allowing Link to get behind a dressing curtain to change, once in his uniform Link rushed out with the shoebox that held the white high heels he had been wearing and the flowers.

"Impa can you put these away... I have to hurry for guard duty" he stammered, handing the flowers to Urbosa. The hero rushed out leaving the two women alone as the seamstress left to continue her work. Noticing the Gerudo womans smirk Impa frowned, "and what's so funny?" she asked causing the redhead to scoff.

"Your princess fucked up... he's a good boy... and will make a fine Queen for our King" she simply replied, causing Impa to sigh. "I understand you hope this all goes well but you must remember its Links choice... yes I want him happy and adored after all of what the princess has put him through... but don't get upset if this doesn't work out" she warned.

Urbosa sighed "I know... and our people understand... however our King loves him more than words can express... they both deserve happiness after centuries of misery" she said softly as she stood. "Well the wedding is in a few days... and tell your princess to pull her head out of her ass..." she stated.

Impa rolled her eyes, "easier said than done Urbosa... but I will pass along the message... Link doesn't need her attitude on the big day making his nerves worse" she hissed in agreement as they parted ways. 

Chapter 5: Final Thoughts

Summary:

The day of the wedding has finally arrived and in the main hall of the castle is filling with guests of all races here to see the wedding of the century. Ganon prepares, Urbosa talking with him before he is to go stand at the altar.

Meanwhile in his room Link is sweat, why is he so damn nervous?

Chapter Text

The day had finally came and the castle's main hall was filling with guests of all races, whispers of excitement filled the air as they took their seats all waiting patiently for the ceremony to begin. There was even a large section filled with Gerudo women all excited to see the hero and what he would look like since their race hadn't had a wedding for the King in centuries.

Ganon growled as he struggled with his tie, The massive man grumbling about how frustrating Hylian garb was as Urbosa came in to chuckle. "Why do Hylian men wear such tight and frilly garb...? I can barely breathe in this blasted think" he growled, his second in command coming over to help him as he turned to face her.

"Well its a good thing your bride to be sent me to check on you... any longer and you would have walked naked down the isle due to shredding your tux" she teased receiving a low mutter from her King about being more comfortable if he did.

"My Lord... please bare with this... if not for public image for the hero... he's already on edge because of this... the last thing he needs is his groom baring all in front of his fellow countrymen" she reminded gently, Ganondorf sighing when his bride was mentioned.

"Fine... but only for him" he stated firmly, Urbosa smiling and nodded. "Of course Sire" she replied before watching him turn back to the mirror to check his hip length flaming locks, "Besides... Link has a surprise for you Sire... he's been working so hard on it..." she said smiling knowingly. The Kings ears perked up and he turned around surprised, Link had a surprise for him?

"So pleease just bare with it till the ceremony... I'm sure Links surprise will be distracting enough to take your mind off the monkey suit" she reassured before turning to leave. "Now you best make your way to the altar.... only the bride can be late..." she said simply before walking out the door waving her hand absent-mindedly.

She watched as Ganon left the room not too soon after and headed the opposite way down the hall to head to the great hall to wait for his bride and the ceremony to start.

Urbosa nodded before heading back to the room Link was preparing in, walking in to find a mess of a situation. Link was close to having a panic attack, Impa standing by his side as he paced. "I can't do this... this is the most stressful thing in my life... the last time I did something in public I made a fool of myself" he stammered, Impa looking to Urbosa concerned.

Sighing the Amazonian woman walked over and grabbed the boy by his shoulders, pulling him in for a hug against her tall body. "Link.... breathe" she said softly, Link shaking in her embrace. She moved to sit in a chair so she was at eye level with the hero, "In for four... hold for four... out for four...breathe with me" she coached.

Link took in a shaky breath as she counted for him, breathing a few times before slowly his body began to relax. After four times repeating she stopped and smiled, "Feeling a little better?" she asked while Link gave a soft nod in reply. "Speak to me.... don't rile yourself up again... I can tell the public isn't the only thing making you panic" she said gently.

Urbosa understood Impa wasn't use to dealing with emotional situations, her people were raised to be mothers being an all female race. She was able to feel these things and deal with them with motherly care, something she knew Link had never had in his life.

"I... I don't want to embarrass Ganon... he has... been so kind to me... if I fuck up I'll make him look bad" Link choked, Urbosa fetched a handkerchief from her breast plate and gently began dabbing under his eyes. "Shhhh... no tears... yes you only have eyeliner on but you'll melt it..." she said softly, "The King won't care... these aren't his people and even the Gerudo in attendance won't care if you make a mistake... we are women... we understand the stress of publicly announcing love... " she said in a soft and soothing tone.

Link looked to her, his big blue eyes filled with anxiety and fear. "And unlike Zelda.... King Ganon won't humiliate you... you've gotten to know him the last few months... trust in him and I promise... it won't be misplaced" she finished. This would be the best time for Link to test Ganondorf, being vulnerable and seeing how the older man would react and she knew her King would pass with flying colors.

Her words seemed to work, Link giving a small nod before Urbosa stroked his cheek. Raising a hand Impa knew what it meant, fetching the small veil Link had for his nose and mouth before handing it to her. Once the Hero's tears were dry she gave a smile as she put it on him, "There.... perfect... " she said smiling as she fixed the veil on his face.

"Feeling better...?" she asked, Link giving a small smile and a nod before hugging her. "Thank you Urbosa... I... I needed that" he whispered, Urbosa smiling and hugging him back. "Anytime little hero... now its best we go... your groom is probably thinking you bailed" she teased, Impa chuckling.

Standing Urbosa took one arm while Impa handed Link his flowers and took his other arm, the three leaving the room at Links pace so he would be comfortable for what was to come.

Chapter 6: The Ceremony

Summary:

Finally the Ceremony begins, Ganon relieved to see Impa sneaking in to tell the Band to start.

This moment he has waited for so long finally happening.

Emotions are mixed and running high and its not just on the Heros part.

Chapter Text

Ganon was standing there anxious, He was starting to worry Link had changed his mind last minute since they were running 30 minutes late. The six Gerudo women standing by him for his bridesmaids kept silent but could sense his nerves, Since Link had more male friends it was only natural Ganon having females only that he trusted they would stand waiting with him.

He was starting to think the whole thing would be called off till he noticed something, Impa slipping in with the familiar stealth of her kind through the large double doors at the end of the isle to signal the Orchestra to start playing.

The large male gave a sigh of relief, standing straight as as he watched the doors open and one by one six soldiers in formal uniform walked down the isle to stand on the left side of the front of the hall. Eight more soldiers in their armor soon marched in to stand four on either side of the Isle at the start by the door and use their swords to make an arch, it was a little touch the soldiers wished to do to honor their fellow soldier.

The moment Link walked through that man made arch Ganon felt his heart stop in his chest, Link walking slowly with Impa on his Left and Urbosa on his right arm in arm. The Hero was the most beautiful thing he had seen in all his lives, the white gown hugging his snow white flesh like a glove.

He knew Link was graceful with how each of his ancestors fought but to see how he floated down the isle with more grace than any woman he had met was proof. Link had such a gorgeous figure, one many women were probably envious of as Link continued down towards him.

Urobosa winked at her King making the others dark skin go red, he could tell the woman was giving him an 'I told you so'. Link kept his eyes forward not noticing the exchange, ignoring the hundreds of eyes watching him as he made his way down the isle blushing darkly. 

What got his heart racing was seeing the giant warrior staring at him, the mans golden eyes never leaving him the moment he had walked into view. He had never seen the muscled man in anything but armor or his robes so to see him in such tight fitting formal wear with his long flaming mane tied back in a ponytail made Links pale cheeks flush crimson.

Was it him or was it suddenly hot in here?

His heart was thudding like a jackrabbit and his face was hot, he couldn't believe he was thinking this but the older man looked quite handsome. Finally both Impa and Urobosa got him to Ganon, Urobosa took the flowers since Link had wanted Impa to hand him off.

Urbosa stepping to the side to join her fellow Gerudo's beside their King as Link gave Impa a final hug. Impa took Ganons massive hand and pulled him in when he leaned in for a hug, "You touch him against his will... I will break every bone in your body.... rip your arms, legs and horse like cock off and fuck you with them" she hissed only for him to hear.

Link blinked as he notice Ganon go pale, Impa gently putting Links hand in his before she walked off to join Links side of the bridal party. Ganon was still frozen till Link walked to his side, giving a soft "Ganon" in a gentle voice that snapped him from his fear induced trace.

Shaking his head his eyes landed on the small and slender male beside him, blinking up at him with big blue doe like eyes. He gave a small smile as the priest started and gestured for the couple to take a seat on two chairs by the altar. As the priest continued the ceremony talking of the word of the Godesses Ganon tugged on his collar, giving Links hand a gentle squeeze.

"You... are... beautiful little hero... when Urbosa said you had a surprise for me... I never thought it was this" he whispered down to his bride, Link going bright red behind his veil.

"I... you let me plan everything... the least I could do was grant your wish... of having me dress like a bride" he stammered bashfully, "I just hope it's what you expected" he mewled looking down at the floor embarrassed. 

Ganon looked taken back at the boys lack of confidence in himself, reaching his large hand down to gently cup the boys chin to make him look up to him. "Link... you are... the most beautiful thing.... I have seen in all my lives on this earth..." he began, Link stunned as Ganon gave a small smile. 

"In my opinion... even the Goddesses themselves could not compare" he finished, Link swallowing a lump in his throat.

He would think the larger man was lying but there was not a shred of doubt or malice in those golden eyes, just pure honesty that made his heart stop. He had never kissed someone before but the urge to do so was so strong for him right now.

Link never told anyone but he was actually bi-curious, he had found working with so many men he was able to appreciate a handsome man. He had also been thinking more about men since Zelda burned him, and since he had months of getting to know Ganon he was starting to have his mind wandering what it could be like.

After all who better to experiment with than his 'husband' even if this didn't end up being a permanent thing?

Link wrapped his arm around Ganons as he was helped to stand and go before the altar, the large man smiling at how shy and cute his bride was... he truly was a lucky man.

Link could feel Ganons muscles bulging under his tux and it didn't help those ideas, shuddering as he tried to pay attention to the priest. Ganon chuckled before he was told to give his vows, turning to Link so they could face each other. 

"Link of Hyrule.... I swear my love to you before the Goddesses today... I shall be yours body, soul and mind. I shall be your shield, shelter and protector... till the day I breathe my last... the ring you wear is a sign of my love... and it shall always stand as a symbol of my loyalty" he said proudly, Link blushing darkly.

He didn't notice it was his turn, shaking his head when the priest cleared his throat to get his attention. Link had his ring already but a soldier came over with a simple silver band with vine like engraving around it on a pillow, taking it he smiled nervously and held Ganon's hand.

"Ganon... King of the Gerudos.... I swear my love to you before the Goddesses today... I shall be yours body, soul and mind. I shall be your support, comfort and guardian... till the day I breathe my last... this ring you will wear is a sign of my love... and it shall always stand as a symbol of my loyalty."

Slipping the ring on Ganons finger he smiled up at the larger man who was beaming from ear to ear.

"As the Goddesses and all present hear your vows.. let it be known your love to all... lest someone prove this union should not be made" the priest announced, Impa sent a glare to Zelda who was fuming in her place in the pews. After a long silence the priest smiled.

"Then I ask all to stand as these two men share their first kiss as a married couple" he announced, Link looking nervous as Ganon pulled the small veil off his face. Link gave a shy gasp as Ganon drew him into his large, muscled arms and leaned down slowly.

But he never moved, Link swallowing as Ganon pressed him close. He closed his eyes, yes he was nervous but he felt it all melt away in the others arms. He let himself relax, those large lips pressing against his own. 

His first kiss and Link actually enjoyed it, kissing back as he pressed into the larger man. Ganon had been watching for any sign the boy wanted it to stop, however when those rose petal lips kissed back all worries were out the window. The two continued to kiss as the crowd cheered, Link blushing as Ganon pulled back.

"A little breathless my bride" he purred, Link smiling in a bashful manner. He was only able to nod shyly, Ganon chuckling and leaving him be as he walked him out so they could go to the reception.

Chapter 7: The Reception

Summary:

With the ceremony done everyone heads to Hyrule Castles ballroom to feast and celebrate.

Now with the formalities out of the way Ganon has a chance to speak to his bride, able to talk of their life together for the next few months.

Chapter Text

Link and Ganon were welcomed by their guests, the two deciding to cut the cake first so it was out of the way. Once the cake was done the party began, the chefs taking the cake off to cut it while the guests enjoyed feasting on the many roasted meats, vegetables and sides as the King escorted Link to the head table.

Thanking Ganon as the man pulled out his chair, Link was smiling as he was poured a glass of wine by a waiter and watched as the guests ate, talked and some even going to dance already.

Ganon sighed as he sat beside Link, finally able to have a moment to speak to the other after the formal ceremony. 

"This is completely different to a Gerudo mating ceremony" he confessed as he drank from his own goblet, Link smiling and looking over. "Oh...how so? is it because your race are all women?" he asked curiously, Ganon blushing slightly.

"Well that's an aspect yes... I can't tell you how because its a secret of our people... but the women are separated into Alphas and Omegas or Brides as they are called... Alphas are like the men in the relationship... where as the Omegas are women who bear the children" he said softly.

Link had always been curious how the Gerudo reproduced without men, but if Ganon couldn't tell him he wouldn't pry. "Sooo how is the Mating Ritual different to a Hylian Wedding?" he asked making Ganon clear his throat.

How could he explain such things delicately? "Weeeellll for example its so formal... these suits are so constricting... in my culture as you know we wear clothing that shows more skin" he began, Link nodding. "We wear more harem style for example usual garb we wear but more ornate with much more jewelry" he explained.

"Also our people celebrate for days after especially with a wedding involving our King or Queen... even as the couple spend time alone the whole city celebrates for a whole week with feasting, dancing, drinking and-" he began only to stop and look away.

Link blinked and smirked "come on what else.... tell me" he coaxed, Ganon frowning "I... I don't want to embarrass you... our ceremonies are quite.... the opposite of this" he stated coughing.

The blonde then pouted, "come on when I hear you say that I'm now dying to know.... I'm your wife now so tell me..." he moaned. Ganon sighed, "Ok but you asked for it..." he warned while grateful the music and talking drained out all from listening.

"You see... the couple doing the Mating Ritual spend a week apart before it... the day of the Mating Ritual is on the night of a full moon. The day of the Ritual the two are cleansed, bodies and hair covered in scented oils and adorned in ornate jewelry, make up and silks...." he explained, Link listening intrigued.

"When the sun sets and the moon begins to rise everyone feasts, drinks and dances while the Alpha of the relationship sits on a throne atop a large stage for all to see. The Bride or Omega of the relationship is brought in by a procession of dancers and flower bearers to the stage up the steps to their Alpha when the moon is at its highest" he continued sipping from his glass.

"The stage has an ornate tent made of silks with a large mattress within... open for all to see inside with two women standing on either side of the opening. Once the Omega walks up they both join hands and the priestess gives a small blessing over four bowls of incense, the incense are then placed at the corners of the tent and lit" Ganondorf seemed to smile, he had always wanted to do this ceremony with his love but never got the chance.

Yes it would be nice to do it with his beloved Hero but he would never do something so formal and serious in his culture unless Link wanted it also.

"The priestess will then bless the couple... and the two retire into the tent... by this point the incense will have filled the space. The incense is an aphrodisiac and in full view of the crowd they make love... the Alpha claiming his Bride with a bite on their neck. Then the crowd continue celebrating and have a mass orgy so to speak while the tent is shut after their first round and given privacy" he stammered.

Links whole face went red when he heard the whole explanation, his mind suddenly started playing thoughts of Ganon doing such a thing with him. He was so lost in his thoughts that it concerned Ganon, thinking he had frightened the blonde.

"B-but I would never ever do such a thing against your will" Ganon quickly added, Link flinching as shaking his head just as quickly. "Nono I... I wasn't worried I s-swear" Link reassured, the man sighing relieved he hadn't scarred the young man.

"I have never actually done the ritual... Demise did... but not one of my lives I have had after that... its not something you do lightly..." he said honestly, Link blushing darkly as he swirled the wine in his own glass.

"I... see... I mean... technically our time together doesn't start till we get to your home... who knows... perhaps it might be a possibility" he stammered sheepishly.

This time Ganon was in shock blushing, looking down at his petite love. "Link don't play with me like that" he scolded only for Link to look up to him blushing. "I... wouldn't Ganon... technically we have been dating for a few months now... and...you have been the kindness person to me... I have never been adored by someone before... and I... well I 've gotten more comfortable with the idea of being with you" he confessed.

He could feel his heart racing, Link biting his bottom lip as he traced the rim of his glass with a gloved finger. "I... you were my first kiss Ganon... and when we kissed I felt.... it was wonderful... I want to see how we go living together... but I think... this was meant to be..." he continued.

Ganon felt his face go red, he couldn't believe the blonde was confessing he was growing to like him to the point his first ever kiss felt perfect with him. Link then gave a shy and nervous smile, "I mean... if you still want me by the end of our deal..." he said softly. 

Ganon swore steam erupted from his ears as he grabbed Link, unable to help himself. Link gasped as he was pulled onto the others lap and kissed, his pale face bright red. Once again he felt those warm tingles spread through him as he kissed Ganon back, whimpering as his large tongue this time slipped between his lips.

Ganon groaned as the other innocently pressed his tongue back, slowly letting Link match his movements as they made out hotly not caring who watched them. Ganon only broke the kiss when Link gave a whine, the boy needing air as they parted. Panting Link moaned woozily, lying against Ganons chest as he sat on the giants lap.

"F-Forgive me dear but... just hearing you're starting to warm up to me just... made me lose control" he stammered, Link smiling up in a dazed manner. "Mmmm... you... d-don't need to apologize... kiss me like that more and I'm definingly staying" he teased breathlessly, the crowd 'whooing' making him flinch and go red in embarrassment.

The rest of the night Link and Ganon talked and ate, The two enjoying their night. By the end they finally had their first dance together, Link feeling in that moment he could trust the other and Urbosa had been correct.

As Ganon led him in the waltz, holding him close all he felt was loved. Ganon adored him, the look in his eyes nothing but happiness. Lying his head against the others chest he smiled, Ganon holding him in those strong arms.

For the first time, Link finally felt loved... and he was now feeling like this was where he belonged. While all this happened, Zelda was having her turn sitting and watching miserable... fuming as she watched the two.

Chapter 8: Its time to Start

Summary:

Link wakes up after a wonderful night, alone in a bedroom in Hyrule Castle.

The Gerudo are packing his things and almost ready to go but where is his groom?

Chapter Text

Link didn't remember much after the dance, he had gotten so drunk and for the first time in a long time had a wonderful night and he just blacked out.

Sitting up groggily he rubbed his face, noticing his dress was neatly hanging by the end of the bed on the wall with his veils and stockings. The shoes were below it neatly set on the floor, the blonde looking about confused, he had found his dress but where was his new husband?

He could hear a commotion outside, Link getting up from his bed to go to the window. He could see a large carriage, the Gerudo's being helped by some guards as they loaded four large trunks onto the roof and back of it. Those trunks had everything he owned proving Link didn't have many possessions.

Link got dressed in his usual greens, just in time for Impa to come in. "Morning princess" she teased leaning on the door, Link smiled to her chuckling. "You know I'm far from royalty" he teased back, Impa shrugging. "Well Technically you're a Queen now...soooo welcome to the ranks of royalty" she pointed out making the blonde blush.

"Um... can I ask what happened after the dance?" he asked, Impa snickering. "Well you got drunk and danced with Ganon the whole night... you were that sloshed you were all over him... I followed Ganon when he said you two would retire for the night.... all while he had you held bridal style giggling like a girl" she began.

Link got embarrassed, "I was worried he would take advantage of you.... however he lay you on the bed and you passed out as soon as you're head hit the pillow and he called Urbosa to undress you and tuck you in... he slept in the barn since the beds are too small... such a gentlemen" she finished honestly impressed.

Link seemed to go red, his heart was pounding knowing Ganon had taken care of him in such a vulnerable situation. The King could have easily tore off his dress and took advantage of him but instead Ganon had left him in safe hands, for some reason Link felt more attracted to his new husband with this knowledge but he wasn't going to tell Impa that.

"Um... where is he?" he asked, Impa smiling. "He's in the carriage outside... he has a large breakfast waiting for you inside so you can eat while you travel to Gerudo Valley" she said simply.

Link nodded and went to her to give her a hug, "can you please ensure my wedding dress and everything with it is packed safely with my things" he asked hesitantly. Impa smirked knowingly, well she did warn the King not to force himself onto Link... never said anything about the hero coming onto him.

"Of course... now get going... " she said softly before starting her task.

Soon everything was packed onto the carriage, Link finishing saying his goodbyes to his fellow soldiers. Zelda didn't even wanna speak to him for some odd reason, Link honestly not caring. Her attitude really was pissing him off especially since she was the one who treated him like shit.

Walking out Urbosa smiled and opened the door to the carriage, It was massive with a large coffee table covered in boxes of food and fruit. "Good morning" Link said smiling, Ganon smiling back. "Good morning my love.... I hope you slept well" he replied, Link giving a bashful nod as he sat beside the other.

"I got the chefs to cook everything you like... and fresh orange juice for that hang over" Ganon said softly as he poured Link some juice from a flask. Link picked up a pancake and began eating, taking the glass and thanking Ganon as the carriage began going once the door was closed.

Link sipped on his drink, Ganon enjoying the food as they travelled. "I hope you enjoy your time in my homeland Link... I know its far from home for you but... to finally have someone to keep me company in my palace will be a pleasant change" the large man confessed.

Link smiled pleasantly up at Ganon, "I know I will... I have been to Gerudo Valley before... its so big... like a giant oasis in the middle of the desert... so many fountains from your underground springs and reservoirs... I might need a new wardrobe though... Hyrule is no where near as hot as it is out in the desert" he said cheerfully.

He wouldn't lie he would miss his home but this was something new, and something he was wanting to see how it would play out. After dating Ganon and their wedding he was more and more seeing himself by the mans side even after the time they had discussed was over.

Ganon looked over Links trademark green tunic and nodded "yes... I shall have Urbosa arrange the seamstress to come by" he agreed, He was the King so the last thing he needed was one day being busy to receive word Link had collapsed from heat stroke while he was working.

The two continued to talk after they finished eating, Link watching out his window as the lush green fields of Hyrule soon were replaced with sand dunes as far as the eye could see. The sun was starting to set when they finally arrived at the gates to Gerudo Valley, the large sandstone wall surrounding the city towering over them as the gates opened.

 Link couldn't help but look out the carriage window, gazing at the stone buildings and Arabian styled markets as they passed. The stores were shutting for the night, children being called inside from playing.

They soon arrived at the massive open space in front of the palace which was the town square, Link looking up as they crossed it to stop in front of the stairs that led up to the palace doors. This was to be his home for the next few months and it was massive, nothing like the army barracks he lived in back in Hyrule.

Stepping out the guards wasted no time fetching the trunks and carrying them inside, Ganon offering an arm to his new bride. "Welcome to your new home for the next few months..." Ganon said warmly as he escorted Link up the steps, he showed Link around the Throne room and the main hall, it was too late to show him the whole palace. 

"You... were women too?" Link asked amazed as he looked at all the portraits in the main hall, "yes... I was also a woman in some of my previous lives" Ganon chuckled as they continued to walk. "Some of our lives we never clashed because some of our lives one was alive while the other not born yet... or I just never met the Link of that time" he explained.

Link blinked as he followed Ganon, the man leading him up to the highest floor of the palace where the sleeping quarters were. The floor was a massive hall with rooms on either side and then on the furthest side at the end of the hall was a large ornate set of red double doors.

Ganon walked to about halfway down the hall with Link before stopping, "This castle was carved out of a mountain Link... this whole upper floor is the top of it" he said Link looking into the room they were stopped in front of. 

"This is your room my dear... if you ever need me the big doors are the master bedroom..." he explained, Link feeling his heart pounding again. Ganon hadn't even expected to share a room with him?! how was this man such a gentlemen?!

Ganon didn't know it but him constantly treating Link with respect and dotting on him was really making the teen want to jump him. Link cleared his throat and smiled looking into the room, "Its lovely... but Ganon... isn't it tradition for a wife to sleep beside their husband?" he asked innocently looking up to him with big blue eyes as Ganon went red and coughed.

"I... well Link I didn't think you would want such a thing... I promised not to rush you and I made sure the room would be just as lavish" he stammered as Link gave a cheeky smile since his teasing had worked, he loved teasing the older man. Lacing his fingers behind his back he turned to Ganon.

"Who said you were doing the opposite?" the blonde teased in a purr, Ganon blinking as he watched the teen. 'Mischievous little minx is teasing me... damn boy is starting to use his charms' he mentally cursed, Link walking over to him. "I'm saying Ganon... you have been such a gentlemen... that you have made me comfortable enough to share a room with you" he stated.

"Don't you remember our wedding... I already confessed I am warming up to this union... and the desert nights are soooo cold~" he whimpered pouting cutely. Ganon shuddered as the boy hugged himself while he spoke before raising a slender hand to brush his cheek with those soft fingers in a sultry manner.

Ganon shuddered at the feeling groaning, this young man would be the death of him; he was trying so hard not to ravish the boy right here in the hall.

Link pressed against Ganon's body, he was so short his head came just half way to his chest at nipple height. "Sooo... is my hubby gonna keep me warm...? because I'm ready to share a bed with my big strong King tonight if you're willing to allow it" Link finished in a slow and sultry moan.

The Gerudo's carrying Links things were just about to carry his belongings into Links room when Ganon scared the women by suddenly blurting out in a loud manner. "CHANGEOFPLANSWIFESTHINGSINMYROOMNOW" he erupted in a quick and awkward manner, within those few seconds he scooped Link up bridal style and sprinted down the hall to the master bedroom before vanishing inside leaving the women stunned before erupting into fits of girly giggles at how their king was acting like a besotted school boy.

Chapter 9: Bonding Time

Summary:

Now alone Link gets scolded on his teasing.

Chapter Text

The large doors slammed behind them when Link finally registered what just happened, Ganons little outburst and whisking him away had only taken a few seconds. 

Ganon was still panting as he tried to calm himself before Link burst out laughing in his arms, "Oh my Din you were so fucking adorable" he stammered between giggles, Ganon smirking down at the other as he traversed the massive room to his larger than a normal King sized bed. 

"That wasn't funny dear" he playfully scolded as he dropped his bride unceremoniously on the bed. Link rolled about still laughing, "But it was so cuteeee... god the look on your face.... like a teen who jizzed his pants just from the girl he likes saying hi" he whimpered practically in tears he was laughing so hard.

"Well I'm glad I can make you smile... even if it's making me look a fool in front of my subjects" he chuckled as he sat on the edge of the bed and folded his arms trying to pretend to pout. Link finally managed to pull himself together, wiping the tears from his eyes before crawling over to hug the giant man from behind. 

"Awww....c-come on babe I seriously thought that was cute... seeing a big scary man like you act like that..." he chimed, Ganon smiling at him. "Nice try.... but you're gonna have to make it up to me for being such a tease" the older man protested playfully, Link kneeling behind him and kissing his mid back since it was the highest he could reach.

"Awww... come on how can you be mad at this face?" Link whined, Ganon chuckling. "Not looking that's what started this" he chuckled, just as the women came in with Links things. Link watched the girls as Ganon drew him in for a hug, noticing his trunks and coming up with an idea.

"Well I got an idea how I can make it up to you" Link said smiling, Ganon raising an eyebrow. "You know I'm not really mad right?" Ganon purred raising a curious brow, getting off the bed Link nodded. "I know but I wanted to do this the whole ride here... please humor me... and no peeking" he warned before running off to search through his things.

Ganon chuckled once more and sighed, "fine fine but this better be quick dear... you promised me a warm body to cuddle tonight... and the trip has made me exhausted" he warned as he kept his back to the other while pulling off his boots. 

Link finally found what he was looking for and found in the corner a large dressing screen, running behind it to change. Ganon was half undressed when Link was done, the blonde coming out from behind the screen. "I'm ready" Link called in a nervous manner, Ganon confused.

"Link why are you-" he began asking till he turned to find Link in his wedding dress, veils and all. Ganon stood stunned for a moment, he still couldn't get over how beautiful Link was in the damn thing. Shaking his head he blushed clearing his throat to speak. 

"Link my dear... in case you forgot we're already married... there is no need to wear that thing if you don't like it" he stammered, Link walking over as his heels clicked against the marble floor. "I... I know b-but..." the teen began, only realizing how big the room was now as he made his way over.

"But... I have been thinking and... there is still one Hyrulian tradition we haven't done yet?" he said shyly when he stood in front of Ganon taking his large hands and placing them on his hips. Ganon simply stared at the tiny male, his cheeks still stained red as Links own porcelain skin was just as flushed.

"I... I have been thinking things... and...I think I'm ready for us to... be more intimate... if your willing to teach me" he stammered sweetly, raising one of Ganon's hands to place it on his cheek while smiling in a bashful manner up at his new husband.

Ganon was completely taken off guard, Link was so innocent and to hear the other had no experience floored him. Then again Link did confess earlier their kiss had also been his first, shaking his head he finally got a hold of himself and sighed, "Link.... no" he began, Link looking up shocked when the man reached down and moved his hands to his shoulders moving him away.

"W-What?" the teen choked out, completely blind sighted by the sudden rejection. "L-Link let me explain... I want to trust me I really really do but-" he began, Link frowning now annoyed by Ganon's sudden flopping back and forth.

"But what....?! Ganon damnit do you wanna fuck me or not?! you're confusing me" Link yelled in frustration, Ganon wincing. He deserved that, 'I should have explained rather than started with no... damn I can be dumb sometimes' he mentally scolded himself.

"Link... I don't want to hurt you..." he said bluntly, Link now calming down to look at him confused. "Ganon... I trust you... its obvious you wouldn't hurt me on purpose" Link sighed, Ganon rubbing the blondes shoulders. "That's the point... it wouldn't be on purpose..." Ganon groaned.

His own eyes glancing downward.

Link raised a brow in confusion watching his husband before his own eyes followed, the teen gasping at what he saw. "Oh my goddess" he yelped covering his mouth, he couldn't believe his eyes. 

Ganon's trousers were bulging, Ganon blushing and looking completely embarrassed as the teen stared at his crotch. 

Ganon was straining in his pants, the larger man sighing. "I... see what I mean... I want to... but... you are so tiny compared to my kind... I don't want to hurt you by accident if I get too.... excited... I lose control... and with how small you are I could hurt you or worse if I tear something-" Ganon explained as he slumped to sit on the bed.

Link gave a soft sigh, walking over to sit on Ganon's lap. This man was just too good to him, "You... really are sweet you know that" Link said soothingly as he made the larger man look to him. 

"I... we can do it... I have slept with another of your kind before... its just going to take time... you know build you up to it" Ganon explained. Link's ancestor had been able to do it so he knew how but it would take some time till Link could actually sleep with him.

"Well... I have waited this long" Link sighed smiling, Ganon looking to him. "Hey... I'm willing to train... it'll all be worth it in the end right?" he teased trying to cheer the other up, Ganon nodded and smiled.

"Thank you... for trying to show me you are warming up to me though... it warms my heart to see you want to... do more with me" Ganon confessed, Link smiling. 

"At least let me help you calm down... since I got you so riled up" Link pointed out, Getting off his lap. Ganon looked confused, Link kneeling between his thighs as he undid the older mans sash.

"L-Link you don't have to..." he began, Link blinking up at him. "I want to... I might not be able to completely do it... but... I hope my mouth is enough" Link stammered softly.

Ganon sighed in defeat, the boy was not going to budge till he helped him relax. "Besides you can't sleep like this Ganon... you won't get a good nights rest like this" Link stated as he threw the sash aside.

"Ok ok fine... geez you're stubborn... just let me take him out or if you're not careful your gonna poke your eye out just letting him spring free" Ganon stammered, his hand going down his now loose pants.

"Now... please don't freak out... I know its abnormally big" Ganon groaned before slowly pulling his cock free, Links blue eyes going wide.

"O-Oh... m-my..." Link stuttered, taking his gloves off as his eyes remained fixated on the others throbbing member. "Its frightening you isn't it" Ganon said disheartened, Link quickly shaking his head to look up at him. 

"Nono babe I... I just now see your point... about working up to him" he quickly replied, Ganon sighing. "Its a blessing and a curse honestly... why do you think I have never really dated outside of my people in all my lives" Ganon pointed out, Link nodding. 

Ganon was at least 14 inches in length and four in thickness, Link unable to help himself and put his arm against it. "Its the damn length and girth of my forearm" Link exclaimed in astonishment, the older man growling in frustration. "You know what forget it I'm not in the mood for this" he grumbled, standing as he started pulling his pants up.

Link gasped and grabbed at the mans trousers, eyes tearing up as he saw he had upset the larger man. "Ganon please don't be mad at me" he mewled, big blue eyes looking up to him welling up with tears. "I'm sorry I... I didn't mean to upset you I wasn't making fun honest..." he mewled.

Ganon glanced down at him, sighing as he took a deep breath. "I... its ok Link... I'm not mad at you... this has just always been a sore spot for me" he groaned as he dropped his pants the rest of the way, "lets go to bed... I'm ok... besides I was looking forward to cuddling you" he said smiling as he moved away to get into bed.

Link felt so guilty, he wouldn't push the subject further. He hadn't meant to make Ganon uncomfortable, most men would kill to have what the King had. However Ganon explaining things and how he felt about his 'blessing' Link was starting to see bigger was not the better side of the scale.

Nodding he got up and stripped out of his dress and stockings, draping the veils and the rest of the wedding dress on the end of the bed. 

The bed was three times the size of a King sized bed so he had to crawl all the way to where Ganon had settled in the center, the larger man smiling as he pulled the blankets back for Link to press against his bare skin.

He gave a content sigh, drawing Link close as he pulled the blankets over the blonde. "Now this is nice" Ganon said smiling as he kissed Links head yawning, Link gave a hesitant smile. Ganon seemed relaxed and in a better mood as he cuddled into his side, his head lying on the mans large tanned chest.

"Goodnight my love... we can try again another time" he reassured, Link nodding as Ganon drifted off to sleep. Link soon too felt his eyes start to close, yawning as he snuggled into the larger man.

His last thoughts were of making it up to Ganon, his mind slowly thinking of ways to do so before sleep finally washed over him also.

Chapter 10: Morning Glory

Summary:

Its the morning and Link is admiring the handsome man he is now married to, its time to apologize for upsetting his husband.

His mind gets to wandering and though it might not be sex, a good morning 'kiss' is just the right way to start their union.

Notes:

First of all sorry I disappeared, covid struck my family again, sons birthday, work, my husband having a car crash (he is ok so don't worry but still traumatizing) and other things kinda made me need to take a leave of absence.

But for me to come back and once again have someone complain about my story but still read it is annoying. I have one basic rule, Don't like it then don't read it.

I will write this on each of my fictions from now on because it happened on my DBZ rp, a person didn't like how I wrote not knowing what was to come and called me a sexist. Jokes on them because I am actually a female writer and what I had planned made it things would turn out better.

Here Link is 18, I am Australian and our age of consent and legal drinking is 18. I based my Links age on Ocarina of time Link who WAS actually 18, I even checked to make sure I was right before I wrote this.

Link is also NOT a general, he is a well decorated soldier and everyone unlike the other games knows he is the hero due to and I was going to explain this in a later chapter. His grandfather was the Hero and he actually was born with a birthmark of the triforce.

Ganon will see it soon since he hasn't seen Links Bum yet properly XD.

A writer won't please anyone and I don't care, I write because I enjoy it :). But if you don't like it, don't keep reading and complaining. Now if you excuse me I'm gonna probably scar people but I already wrote this chapter and its smutty XD

I just added these notes on before posting it.

So to all you haters, don't like it kiss my ass not changing it and stop reading if its not your thing I got no sympathy for ya.

For everyone else who loves this and is supporting my stories, Keep reading and enjoy. I love every one of you guys and I continued writing these stories for you all because you enjoyed my ideas that I came up with and put up *hugs all of you*

Chapter Text

Links eyes fluttered as the sunlight filtering through the draped curtains roused him, The winds of the desert morning were refreshing as they blew in through the open balcony doors. 

Slowly the blonde finally woke up enough to realize he was snuggled into the massive Gerudo males side, blushing as he slowly sat up letting Ganons arm slip off him as he slept on his back able to get a good look at the older man.

The mans red flaming knee length hair was splayed over the pillows he lay on, one massive muscled arm lying above his head as his large pec muscles rose and fell with each breath.

Link was far passed impressed, Links body was softly muscled but Ganons was one like the statues in the temples as if crafted out of marble and by the goddesses themselves.

The teens eyes continued to drift lower till they widened when they got to his new husbands waist, Ganon was out cold but one part of him was wide awake to wish him a good morning.

Link blushed darkly seeing the blankets were pitched high from the mans impressive morning glory... and glorious it was indeed.

He simply sat there watching it as he swallowed a lump in his throat, yes he had seen it last night but he still wasn't use to how well hung the other was. But it didn't scare Link at all, in fact it just got him even more curious how good it would feel when they could do more.

Squirming slightly in his place on the bed, his own hands clutched the sheets over his now stiff member as Link whimpered. 'Fuck I'm such a damn virgin.... just seeing that dick is making me horny... hell his kisses rile me up... I'm acting like a little boy simping over their crush..' he mentally scolded.

However his thoughts instantly started going to that dirty curious place in his mind and all embarrassment was gone, dirty images of what they could do when he finally was ready to take the King like he was meant to.

And that thought there stopped his daydreaming, 'Get it together Link... until you can get to it you're not gonna even have a chance...' he growled mentally frowning. 

"I just wish I could do something... if not anything to try and make him feel good" he whispered before an idea came to his head. A cheeky grin spread across his lips, he hadn't had a chance to try what he wanted last night.

And this time Ganon wasn't awake to tell him he didn't have to, getting under the blankets he crawled the length of Ganons body. The bed was massive so he had plenty of room to crawl down and around the others parted legs to crawl up between them.

The last thing he wanted was waking his sleeping husband before he got started.

Link knelt down between his thighs, blushing brightly when he saw the others cock throb still standing at attention. "Good morning handsome... lets pick up where we left off..." Link whispered biting his bottom lip as he reached out to grip the base of Ganon's manhood.

It was so thick he was just able to wrap his hand around it, a small gap preventing his thumb and middle finger from touching each other. Link froze as the giant gave a soft groan, sighing in relief when Ganon simply muttered something before snoring softly once more.

Links free hand groped one of Ganon's large balls, panting as his own heart raced feeling how tight and big they were. Leaning down he placed a soft kiss on the head, his cheeks darkening as the smell of the mans musk hit him.

It was thick and manly and made his own loins quiver as the scent made his head spin being trapped under the sheets. Soon his arousal took over as Link let it guide him, his tongue slowly dragging up and down the length of the others dick. 

He could feel it throb against his tongue, kissing and licking every inch as his hand gripped the base to keep him steady.

Ganon groaned, giving a hot sigh as he slowly began to stir. He oddly felt this pleasant tingling sensation through his lower half.

He usually woke to having stained his sheets from a wet dream, however this was different. Unlike usual it wasn't tight and cold but this warm feeling that was new to him. 

His golden eyes slowly opened as he groggily groaned, raising a hand to rub over his face. He was barely awake when he slightly felt the sheets move and groaned feeling slowly coming back to him after the numbness of sleep.

Slowly he gazed down and his eyes widened feeling and seeing the blankets moving about his crotch, he was wide awake now. In seconds he ripped the sheets off to find big blue eyes glancing up at him, the teen licking up and down his cock not even stopping now that he was discovered.

Link gave a horny cute smile, Ganon bright red and blood dripping down his nose. 

"Morning" Link cooed, Ganon snapping out of his daze. "Link what the hell?! I told you not to push y-yourself" he stammered, Link pouting cutely.

"I'm not... A good morning kiss isn't trying to do too much" he teased kissing the head of his husband's throbbing member.

Ganon was frozen, seeing, feeling and hearing Link seemed to have fried his brain. This was too damn hot and he groaned as Link began swirling his soft pink tongue over the slit and head continuing where he left off.

Lying back he moaned reaching a hand down to lace it in those soft golden locks, "F-Fuck... you're stubborn" the older man grunted. "I'm horny not stubborn... there's a difference dear... now shut up and enjoy it... because I want to taste you more..." Link purred while licking his lips of pre cum cheekily.

Ganon sighed, "Fine... just don't push yourself... take as much as you can... I don't want you dying from my dick" he muttered in defeat. Link grinned "such a sweet man you are... I'll be careful.... now let me help you let a load off..." he giggled before wrapping his lips around the others thick, fat head. 

He began sucking just the head, groaning as he realized just how big the other really was. He didn't think he could take it all down his throat even if he practiced enough, but that was what his other end would be for.

Reaching between his own thighs he began stroking his own cock, muffled moaning was coming from his lips as he slowly let more and more of the Gerudo kings dick slip past his soft pink lips.

He finally found his limit, his eyes widening and his whole body flinching as he began to gag a third of the way. Pulling back he coughed, Ganondorf smiling softly. "I warned ya..." he chuckled as Link pouted with teary eyes, "I didn't do too bad..." he argued before leaning forward again.

It was a good bench mark, and he was determined to get better. "I'll give you that you've gotten further than most on their first try" he said smiling before another groan slipped from his mouth as Link continued where he had stopped.

Link didn't push any further than where he had struggled, whining and squirming as he felt himself quickly getting to his own end. However Ganon began shaking and he grabbed his lovers head "L-Link... pull back..." he grunted, Link feeling the others dick throbbing in warning.

The young man didn't stop resisting the others attempts to pull his head back by threateningly squeezing the base of the others cock. Ganon growled, "Link damnit... I m-mean it... I... I can't-" he began before his whole body tensed and he began to shake before he gave out a loud mix of a growl and a roar as Link took him down as far as he could just as he came.

The blondes eyes widened as he felt a torrent of thick hot cum flooding his throat, cheeks puffing up and some semen spilling from his lips. Links own eyes rolled back as he came, swiftly adapting as he began swallowing. His brain felt like it was mush as he shook, Ganon grunting and panting as he watched the handsome hero cumming over the sheets as he continued to drink that mass load he was being fed.

Links big blue eyes were watery, Ganon unable to stop till after a good two minutes he filled the hero's mouth one final time before his balls finally ran dry. Link pulled back as he swallowed the last of it, panting in a daze as he gazed up at his husband with big blue hazy eyes and a cum drunk smile.

His own hand and the mattress between his thighs was soaked in cum, Link giggling drunkenly as Ganon finally caught his breath. Slowly he got up as Link flopped to lay his head on the giant mans lap panting, cum still covering his lips, chin and chest.

Now upright Ganon reached down and stroked Links cheek, "you... are damn stubborn" he chuckled as Link replied with a dopey smile. "D-Don't c-care.... goddess it was worth it" he slurred, blushing as he lay there.

Chapter 11: While the Kings Away

Summary:

After a long morning bath Ganondorf Leave Link in the care of his second in command Urobosa, the man not looking forward to going back to work as a leader with his gorgeous bride now here. However Link decides to explore his new home for the next few months, also taking advantage of having Urobosa alone with him for help and advice.

Chapter Text

Thankfully Ganondorfs servants had prepared the bath as the sun rose each morning, because of how hot the day was the bath was placed in a section of the bathroom where the roof was glass. Beneath the bath was a large fire pit to allow the water to be heated. Getting up the King whisked the blonde to the tub, Link smiling as Ganon sat him on his lap and doted on him washing him. 

After they were both clean Link and Ganon simply chatted, the older man smiling. It had been so long since he had someone to keep him company, he hoped Link meant what he said at the wedding that perhaps he would stay. All he had to do was keep being himself.

Urobosa walked in and chuckled seeing the two before clapping, "Come your highness... I'm sorry to interrupt you both but your Kingdom still needs running" she teased as four women came in, one with Ganon's robes, one with a hair brush and two with towels.

Ganon groaned like a teenager and looked to them, "Come now... really... must I?" he asked only to receive a raised brow from the woman. Sighing in defeat he lifted Link off his lap and sat him back in the tub as he got out, Link pouting cutely. "Urobosa you aren't fair" he whined, the woman snickering at the two.

"Forgive me Link... but a King needs to run his country... you have to remember you are sharing him with his people" she teased as the two servants with towels wasted no time starting to dry Ganon as he sat on a stool. The third began brushing his long hair, Link watching and sighing.

"Yeah yeah I know..." he said smiling as Ganon winked at him. "Don't worry my little hero... I'll be joining you for Lunch..." he promised as he waited till he was dry and his hair was done. Standing he let all four Women dress him in his robes before going to a mirror to straighten his clothes.

"I will see you then" he added walking over to kiss Link before he left, "ok... don't work too hard..." Link said softly as Ganon started walking out. The red head stopped only when he was beside Urobosa, "take care of him... if he wishes to buy something tell the merchants I shall send payment tomorrow" he said smiling as his second in command bowed.

"As you wish... now off you go sire... you have much to catch up on" she encouraged as the other women followed their king out. Urobosa then went and fetched another towel, walking over to Link getting up and out of the tub. "So... what would you like to do today?" she asked as Link reached for the towel, tsking him before beginning to dry him.

"Urobosa you don't-" he began only for her to smile, "Link you're royalty now... just enjoy being pampered while you're here" she reminded. Link relaxed as he raised his arms to let her dry him, Link thinking. "I... I guess... and as for what to do I was thinking of going into the city and exploring" he confessed, The large woman smiling.

"Sounds like a plan... perhaps we can shop for some clothes... you need a new wardrobe" she suggested, Link smiling. "I do actually... sounds like a plan" he agreed while she dried his hair. "I found an outfit like the ones the girls wear in your size" she said smiling, Link following her out. 

On the bed was a red and gold outfit like the girls wore, Urobosa helping him dress. "We can get you some light robes and loincloths like Ganon..." she suggested as Link checked himself in the mirror. "I actually like these better... perhaps the loincloths but this outfits suit me" he snickered.

Urobosa laughed, "well if that's what you want we shall get it in every color and design" she teased. Now dressed Link put on the light gold shoes that went with it, he was surprised how light the clothes were here compared to Hyrule, but it made sense with the hot weather.

Walking out he was greeted by four women, two were guards while the other two were holding these large palm leaf shaped fans. "Um... Urobosa?" he asked confused as they walked, the woman smiling as they headed out of the palace and the fans were held over him to cast shade while the Guards walked ahead of them with their spears ready in case anyone tried anything.

"You're married to the king Link... of course you need protection though I know you can protect yourself... as for these two... unlike us you're so fair... the harsh sun can burn... last thing we need is that snow white skin getting sun burnt" she explained, Link blushing at the realization.

Everyone including Ganondorf were tanned and use to the heat, and the last time he got sunburnt it was horrible. "G-Good thinking... I honestly didn't think about sunburn" he stammered sheepishly as they headed across the palace square and into the city streets.

Link couldn't help but smile as they walked down the main street, merchants calling out as they advertised their wares, little girls running about as they played together, women shopping and chatting with each other as they bartered and hung out with friends. It was odd being the only man, as he walked people smiled and greeted him. The smells from food vendors cooking fresh meals and the spice vendors were so amazing it was all so new.

Link stopped and was looking at a few fruit stalls when a ball hit his leg, three girls running over to fetch it only to stop seeing the guards and Urobosa. Link blinked bending down to pick it up, the three girls were staring at him whispering to each other hoping they weren't in trouble since word had spread of the kings blonde lover.

A kind smile spread on the blonde's face as he walked passed the guards and began bouncing the ball on his knee, the children giggling and cheering as he bounced it between his knees before kicking it and running off to join them play by the fountain in the city center. 

The two guards were about to go after them when Urobosa grabbed them smiling. Link wasn't in trouble and he was within eyesight, kicking the ball to the girls as they giggled and cheered. Link wasn't use to being treated like a royal and that's how Ganon loved him, why change how he was.

After an hour the girls were called by their parents, Link blinking as he noticed they were all women. "Bye" he called, the girls waving before their parents smiled and began chatting obviously delighted their daughters had been in the company of the kings new lover.

Walking over Urobosa smiled seeing Link watch them in thought "you're becoming quite popular... our people already love you but if you keep showing them how sweet and kind you are they won't want you to leave" she began. "Is something on your mind?" she asked, Link blinking and staring up at her.

"Oh... I just...I'm just curious... since they had no fathers... but they had two women as parents... each of them..." he began, flinching when he remembered Ganon said he wasn't able to know yet. "S-Sorry I know it's none of my business... not that I mind... I'm just curious how? adoption?" he asked and Urobosa smiled.

"No...those children are born as all are... those are their parents... they have a father... just we call them Shahah..." she explained, Link turning to her confused. "Soooo... men who sire them?" he asked, Urobosa shaking her head. "Oh no... a Shahah is the woman in the relationship who sires the children... the head of the house... like males do in Hyrule" she explained.

Link still looked confused till it all hit him and he looked in surprise, completely spun out. "W-Wait you mean out of those women one in each pair..?!" he asked, only receiving a nod in reply. He looked back where the families walked off before looking completely dumbfounded.

"H-H-How?!" he asked, Urobosa laughing at how she had blown the boys mind. "Weeeeellll how do men make babies my dear little hero" she teased, Links eye twitching. "Whoawhoawhoa you mean to say... there are women with?" he asked trailing off, once again only receiving a nod as his answer.

After letting his mind process the new information he shook his head and smiled, "I... I guess that answers my question... but how is that possible?" he asked. Urobosa smiled gently, "I can't tell you yet... until you decide whether you wish to stay or not its a secret of our people..." she explained, Link smiling softly in understanding.

"No... that's understandable... its just... so incredible... everyone has always wondered how you have all been female and yet still prosper in numbers... now I understand... you guys are just like everyone else... this place is amazing~" he said cheerfully. 

Link finally made his way to some clothing stores and began browsing after having a quick drink, he was slightly red and hot from playing with the kids. "Um... I wanted to speak to you Urobosa..." he began and glanced at the four women, the commander getting the hint and waving them to wait outside.

"Thank you... its a bit embarrassing" he stammered, Urobosa smiling. "Its ok Link... what is it you wanted to ask?" she said softly, Link fiddling with some clothes he was looking at before looking to her blushing. "I... Ganon and I.... I saw how.... well endowed he is... he has mentioned training..." he began, Urobosa giggling.

"Oh... I see... yes our King is very bless in your peoples views but... if he isn't with someone as big as him like a person my size it is difficult" she mentioned, Link nodding. "I... I want to start training as soon as possible... as his second in command you must know what I need to... to do?" he asked shyly.

Urobosa couldn't help but smile, this boy was special... she prayed to Nayru that he would stay. "I do... my family has serviced the King as their right hand for generations.... just as Impa's has serviced the royal family... there was one other who wasn't of our people who took the training... if you wish I shall get the tools made and brought to you after lunch so you can start?" she offered.

Link nodded, "P-Please do... I... I want to make him happy... he" he began looking to the clothes again looking guilty. "He's been so nice... and has given me so many gifts... he has given so much and I feel guilty because I haven't been able to give back you know" he stammered softly.

Taking a knee Urobosa took his chin into her hand and made him look to her. "Link... you have done much more than you think..." she said softly, smiling to him gently. "You have been kind to him... and kept him company... our king has been lonely for a long time... and when I came to get him today I had never seen him smile in such a manner" she explained.

Link watched her and smiled back, "you must have confidence in yourself... he loves you for you.... not any gift you give... but... I shall help you if you wish..." she promised. 

Link couldn't help but hug her, he wanted this so much and to make Ganon as happy and loved as he had. The woman blinked surprised before hugging him back and smiling, "now lets pick some clothes and head back... it'll be lunch time soon... then after when Ganon is busy working I shall start you're training" she chimed standing up.

The blonde nodded, yes he was nervous but he was determined. He couldn't help but wonder what his training would be like, he knew it would be different to training he had done before but whatever it took he would do whatever Urobosa needed him to.

Chapter 12: Training Starts

Summary:

After his first day in his new home Link feels like perhaps this is where he belongs. Ganon finally finishes his day and decides to invite Link to a special place only the royals of his family enjoyed.

Now alone Link decides he should help his new hubby relax after his long day to show Ganon how much he appreciates him, ready to start his training.

Chapter Text

Link and Ganon met for lunch after his long day shopping and looking around the city, It was a short reprieve till Ganon needed to head off back to work. Getting a kiss from Link he headed off back to the throne room to do some talks with some merchants and such from the city. 

While Ganon was busy Link met with a seamstress who took his measurements to make him some suitable clothes, Link asking her to do them more like the women's clothing than Ganon's. He didn't feel robes would suit him and he liked the free movement the Arabian style clothing gave him like his old tunics.

The sun soon began setting, Link sitting at the large dinner table as he waited for Ganon to join him. Soon enough the large man walked into the banquet hall and joined link at the end of the table sighing exhausted, "Don't get up dear..." he called as he bent down to kiss Links cheek before sitting in the chair at the head of the table to Links left.

"Big day" Link said softly as Ganon took his napkin and set it on his lap, "You have no idea... who knew missing two weeks for a wedding would make me so far behind" he groaned sarcastically. Of course he knew it would make him fall behind, but he wouldn't have changed it for the world.

"Well... why don't you tell me about it?" Link asked, Ganon smiling. "Its boring... I highly doubt you want to hear me bellyache about my day" he replied as Link gave shook his head. "Ganon... one thing partners do is we help each other vent... listen to each other... come on..." he retorted, Ganon sighing in defeat.

"Yes dear" he teased, Link snickering as they were served their soup. Ganon listed what he had done all day, most of it was speaking with merchants and his people who needed repairs or licenses renewed or other random things they needed permissions for. Then he had to oversee the preparations for the upcoming annual tournament his people had in the town square.

"Can I join the tournament?" Link piped up excited, Ganon smiling "weeellll its technically for our people... but I'm sure no one would mind if the Kings bride joins... they seem to love you from what Urobosa told me today" he said smiling. Link blinked, "she...told you?" he stammered making Ganon chuckle.

"Well not everything... she said you went shopping and then played and entertained some children... she said the people adored you... even your bodyguards were overprotective... she had to tell them to leave you be when you played" he snickered making Link smile. "I don't think they like me that much... they only saw me for a day" he said modestly, Ganon shaking his head as their soup bowls were taken from them and their mains were brought out. 

"Link... our people are very protective of each other... especially our children... we don't allow any dangers to come near the innocent of us... you wouldn't have been allowed near those little girls if they didn't trust and like you... didn't you notice the people were watching? it wasn't just the parents" he asked.

Link thought back, he did remember glancing about while doing ball tricks and kicking the ball with the kids the people were watching and some clapping when he did a trick. Ganon smiled when he saw the realization on the smaller mans face. "You see... I know my people... and they adore you" he reassured as he cut into his fish.

Link couldn't help but smile, "I... I'm glad... I mean... walking about today and seeing your home I feel... I felt welcome... and I wasn't out of place... if I do decide to stay... I want to feel like I belong... and so far I do" he confessed as he also started eating.  "Now enough of my boring day... tell me more about your day" Ganon said smiling, the Gerudo male smiling as Link spoke of his day while they finished their dinner.

Once they were done the two retired to their room, Ganon smiling as he shut the doors to their room so they had privacy. Link had pulled Urobosa aside, telling her to bring the tools to them. Ganon had had a long day and perhaps now was the best time to start their training.

"Link... how about tonight we have a bath together..." Ganon suggested, Link smiling at the idea. It was a perfect way to relax and they could still play, "I think that's a good idea" Link agreed as he began to strip. Ganon also undressed but pulled on a large red velvet robe, coming over to drape a black one over the others shoulders.

"You'll need this..." Ganon chuckled confusing the blonde, "aren't we going to the bathroom?" he asked gesturing to the doorway they had used that morning. "No... the water will be cold and using the fire pit under it will make it take a while to heat..." Ganon answered gesturing to a stone staircase at the furthest end of the bedroom.

"Come with me Link" he began, Link following as Ganon wrapped an arm around him while he guided his love up the stairs. "Now as you know this palace was carved out of a mountain... the whole mountain is actually not all used... 75 percent of it isn't used and is all left whole at the back of the palace" he explained.

Link listened carefully till they got to the top of the stairs, "now this place is only for the royal family and any they invite... only royals have bathed in it..." he explained opening the door at the top of the stairs. He let Link walk out and he gasped while putting his robe on properly, surprised at what he saw.

"They were at the top of the palace, the city lights and the desert as far as the eye can see far below. The top of the mountain was flat and before him overlooking the breathtaking view was a massive hot spring. The hot spring had been decorated like a fairy fountain, massive marble pillars surrounding it as Link went over to the edge. 

"I told Urobosa to bring us wine and towels... this is where I relax every night... I enjoy the view and the waters of the spring really help loosen my muscles" he said smiling as he stripped off his robe and set it on a long marble bench . "I wanted to bring you here yesterday but we were pretty tired after travelling" he added before slipping into the water sighing.

The spring was so deep Ganon sitting had the water coming up to his shoulders, Link taking off his own robe and setting it with Ganons so he could join him. The older male snickered seeing Link barely able to sit without his head going under, Lifting the blonde and setting him on his knee.

"Hehe... its like a pool for you... I might have to figure out where the underground rocks are so we can sit together next time" he teased, Link smiling. "Well... your lap is more comfy" he replied, Urobosa coming up and smiling. "Isn't this sweet...? you both look so happy" she teased making Ganon blush as she set the bottles of wine within reach and poured it into their goblets.

"I'll be back you're majesty... I need to fetch something from downstairs" she said softly before leaving down the stairs again, Ganon looking confused. "But I didn't ask for anything-" he began before noticing Link blushing, "Link... you asked for something?" he said confused.

The teen nodded, "Well there was one thing Urobosa didn't tell you..." he began getting bashful. "I... I want to show you how happy you make me... how much I appreciate you..." he began, Urobosa coming back with a large marble ornate box. Ganons eyes widened, he recognized the box his second hand was carrying.

The box was the size of a large jewelry box, Urobosa smiling and setting it down on the edge of the hot spring in his reach. "I'm ready to start my training Ganon... I'm your wife now right?" he began rubbing his hands up the mans chest as he straddled his lap to press into his muscled chest.

"I... I have never felt so appreciated and I want you to feel the same... I know at the beginning I didn't want to do this... but getting to know you I found myself wanting to make this work... and as your bride... I need to be able to help you relax" he stammered shyly. "So... can we... start tonight... Urobosa said I need to trust you for the training to work and... I'm more than ready" he said smiling as Ganon blushed darkly taking in every word his young bride said.

"Link" he whispered before cupping the teens cheek in his large hand, leaning down to kiss him in a long and slow manner. This boy was showing more and more he was like his old Link once upon a time, and he loved this Link more and more as each day passed.

Pulling back as he watched Link panting and he smiled softly, "It warms my heart... to hear you trust me for such an intimate thing in my culture... and I will gladly start if you're ready" he purred. Link nodded as the hand on his cheek moved to the box to slowly open it, the teen blushing as he saw what was inside. 

Toys of varying sizes all made of smooth crystal, with one large one  which was about the size of Ganon's own member in length and girth lying at the full length of the box. There were three large bottles of oils, Ganon reaching and fetching the smallest dildo which was of an average size of six inches. 

"Your ass is in essence a muscle.... so if we help you learn to relax and train you to withstand stretching you will be able to in the end take me and still remain tight..." he explained, Links cheeks bright red as he listened. "This..." Ganon said softly as he held the dildo in his hand in front of Link, "is the beginning dildo... and it has a matching butt plug to wear when I'm not with you..." he explained placing it in Links hands so he could feel it and take it in.

Link took it and ran his hands over the smooth surface of it, "Its hollow... but strong since its made of crystal... now the plug you wear for two hours... then you have a four hour break... and you can sleep with them but you can take it out at night to sleep..." Ganon continued explaining. "Each dildo has a plug that matches it in size... once you are comfortable with one size we progress to the next size... and no rushing yourself I can tell when you are lying now my love" he teased kissing his head. 

Link giggled and nodded "ok... I promise", "I mean it Link... we don't want to hurt you... we want your body to adjust to it comfortably... I don't want to harm you" the older man purred before lifting Link and making him sit on the edge of the spring. "Now... its my turn to make you feel good... I want to taste you" he growled, Link squeaking shyly as Ganon parted his thighs. 

Ganon sat back for a little when he turned to take in the view, Links soaked skin was glistening in the moonlight and made him look even more so like an angel. The heat radiating from the spring kept Link warm from the cold desert air, Ganon leaning down between the others thighs to start tracing his large thick tongue around the boys rectum.

Link whimpered, his hands going to grip his husbands wild red mane of hair as his thighs trembled. Sweet whimpers and moans left Links lips, coaxing Ganon to lick more, moaning as he slipped his tongue past the teens tight ring. "G-Gan... ohhh~" Link was shaking, his hands trembling as they tugged his head in so he couldn't move away.

Ganon was happy to remain where he was, pushing his tongue as far as it could reach inside his slender and smaller love while wiggling it about causing the teen to let out the cutest squeals. It was like music to his ears, the King tongue fucking the blonde while listening to the symphony of whines and cries slipping from the gorgeous males lips.

As much as he wanted to continue Ganon could feel Links cock throbbing and dribbling against his forehead, he didn't want his love cumming yet. He managed to pry himself free from Links grasp, gasping as he licked his lips hungrily. "W-Why d-did you... s-stop" he whined, Ganon chuckling.

"As much as I want you to cum you being aroused will make it easier to stretch you" he explained as he took one of the bottles of oil, Popping the cork and setting it aside. Pouring some oil onto his fingers he set the bottle next to the cork and smiled, using his oil free hand to rub Links thigh.

"Now just breathe for me...I will take it nice and slow" he reassured Link nodding softly, Ganon knew he had massive fingers and Link was so slender. He wanted his love to feel safe, Link smiling shakily "I trust you babe...". Hearing that made Ganon feel so happy, to know Link was so vulnerable right now and relaxed in his presence made him confident they could do this with patience and work.

Link smiled bashfully, this large man was so kind, patient and gentle with him that he couldn't believe they had been destined to fight against each other. The blonde moaned softly feeling the mans large calloused finger tracing his hole, blushing as he felt Ganon rubbing the other over him and gently teasing him.

Chapter 13: Size One

Notes:

Hello everyone sorry I haven't updated in a while but uuuuh yeah got pregnant and have two months to go. Kinda messes with your muse especially now I'm two months till bubs is here. Just been sleeping, eating, throwing up and waddling about lol.

Anyway I'm back and ready to continue. Also I will be going back to my old chapters and fine tuning them eg/ fixing grammar and spelling.

I tend to post chapters and then later fix em up a bit so please forgive me for that and how long I have been gone.

Chapter Text

Link gave a breathless moan as Ganondorf's finger finally sank inside him, thanks to the mans tongue the one large finger filling him was easy to take. He whimpered shyly as he gripped his own thighs so he could hold his legs open shaking, Ganon smiled watching the beautiful sight as he pushed the finger in to his knuckle.


"Have you been fingering back here...?" he asked Link going red and covering his face, "I... I have" he meekly replied after a short silence. "I... play back there... because I want to feel you" he mewled, Ganon stopping and blushing as he watched his bride. He felt his heart beating rapidly from seeing the cute blonde shyly confessing what he wanted.

"Are you trying to kill me Link?" he asked, the blonde blinking before gasping as the large finger inside him began moving in and out. The Kings other large hand grabbed both of Links to pull them down and show the boys face, smiling up as Link squirmed and gasped as that finger curled and wiggled inside him. "My sweet little hero... you're so damn cute... it kills me I can't take you now... and then you say such cute stuff like that" he teased.

"I... I'm sorry b-but it's true... I want you too~" he whined, crying out as Ganon's finger finally struck something deep inside him. "Bingo" Ganon purred before pounding his finger into that place quickly making the smaller male squeal and struggle, The sounds the Hylian was making were delicious and his own cock was throbbing in response under the water where he stood.

He continued to finger the smaller man, listening happily to the symphony of whimpers and whines and taking in the sight of Links shaking form and quivering thighs. Once Link finally was use to the one finger he gently slid a second inside him, Link gasping as Ganon would stop when he tensed waiting patiently before slipping more in. He repeated this till he was knuckles deep and then continued moving them in and out of the blonde while occasionally spreading his fingers to open him up making Link squeak.

Ganons eyes couldn't move away each time he opened the young male with his fingers, his hot, tight, pink insides quivered around his fingers now open for him to see till he closed his fingers once more. The giant male couldn't help but moan at the thoughts that his patience would be rewarded with finally having his manhood inside such an inviting part of his bride once they were ready.

The King repeated the process with the third finger, Link panting and red in the face bashfully covering it with his hands to hide and muffle his voice when he saw Gannon watching him. He had never been like this in front of a person but to see Ganon licking his lips and occasionally leaning down to lick the precum leaking from his cock he didn't wish for Ganon to stop.

"You should be ready now for the toy" Gannon began before glancing up to his love seeing him hiding, "if you wish it we may stop here love... you have done so well" he reassured withdrawing his fingers. It was then Link pulled his hands away and blushed shaking his head, big blue eyes pleading with Ganon he didn't want to.

"No I'm ok... its just..." he began looking away shyly, "I... this is the first time I have... done anything like this and to have you watching me make such embarrassing noises I.... f-feel ashamed" he confessed. Ganon blinked with a surprised look on his face before he chuckled lightly, shaking his head.

"You will be the death of me with how pure you are my sweet hero" he groaned reaching up with his clean hand to grip Link's more smaller and delicate one, "Link... you are so beautiful... you may find what you were doing embarrassing but I found it the most beautiful sight in my life... " he said softly pulling his hand over to his chest to place it there.

Link blinked as he felt the mans large heart thudding in his muscled chest, "feel that...? I have never gotten this aroused heart and soul to the point my heart races this way... and its etched into my mind where I will never forget or get tired of seeing or hearing you this way..." he finished.

Links pale cheeks flushed, he could feel his own heart fluttering from how sweet the older mans words were. "P-Please then.... continue... I want to Ganon please" he begged breathlessly, "Besides my body is aching to cum... I need it" he mewled legs parted for him as his now slightly gaping hole twitched from how empty and aroused he was.

The King then ran his lube covered hand in the water before fetching the dildo he had set aside, his now clean hand reached for the bottle he used before and pouring a decent amount over the tip of the crystal toy before corking it and setting it in the box.

He wouldn't need it again and he soon got back to where Link was laying on the edge of the hot spring between his thighs. "Take a deep breath and breath out when I start putting it in... it won't se so bad since three of my fingers are a bit thicker than this one..." he coached, lining up the toy as Link lay back and relaxed.

Link was surprised when thanks to his husbands careful preparation there was little resistance, the dildo practically slipping in with a small gentle push making the teen gasp and shiver as the cold crystal slid into him effortlessly. The Gerudo couldn't help but watch as Links plush little ass swallowed the toy all the way to the base he was holding, the blonde panting heatedly as he lay there letting the feeling of being filled set in.

Soon his body relaxed and that gave Ganon the sign he was ready, slowly withdrawing the toy before pushing it back in gently. Link moaned and arched up, his hands gripping his thighs as the toy was pushed inside at a slow and steady pace. His cheeks reddened and he began to pant as his prostate was struck, squirming as Ganon watched the other start to feel good.

Link then moved his hands one to grip his own pulsing erection while the other went to one of his small stiff nipples, Link moaning and whimpering erotically as he began to pinch his nipple while the other began stroking himself. Ganon didn't speak, allowing Links body language to speak to him as he moved the toy quicker, the teens hands soon copying his pace.

This was Links first experience getting off with another present anally and Ganon was happy to let him ride and experience this new pleasure that was flooding his body. "So beautiful... my little hero" he growled, his free hand going to his own cock to stroke it as he climbed out of the Hot spring to kneel between his thighs. 

Now Link was crying out as Ganon's hand went faster, the young mans eyes tearing up and foggy as he panted through his mouth as the pleasure continued to build within him. "G-Ganon... yes... yes Ganon" he whimpered, looking up flushed. The look on Links face was gorgeous, he wished he could have a painter capture it but this whole night would be carved into his mind.

"I'm gonna cum... I'm cumming" Ganon grunted, his own hand pumping his massive cock vigorously as he knelt over Link while his other continued to screw his beloved Hero with the toy. Link shivered as he was now playing with himself just as furiously, the wet sounds of the toy thrusting inside him and the two of them stroking themselves mixing into a lewd symphony as Link moaned and whimpered while Ganon grunted and groaned.

"Y-Yes... with me....c-cum...with me...G-GANON" he whimpered crying out his name as he arched up and convulsed, cumming all over his hand and thighs. Ganon simultaneously gasped and grunted out "f-fuuck... LINK" before growling out a moan as he pressed the toy inside Link and kept it there when he felt Link clamp down on it, bucking his hips as he began cumming uncontrollably all over the blonde lying before him.

Link was shaking and gasping as his body was covered from head to toe in thick, hot cum. His eyes rolled back the most blissful smile on his face as the hot scent hit his nose, the feeling of cum on his skin and his own high from his orgasm taking hold.

Ganon panted and continued to pump his cock as he came, Link now drenched in his seed as the teen went limp panting and even opening his mouth to catch some. Finally Ganon spurted the last of his load and panted as he fell forward to catch himself with his hands, looming over the now cum drunk Hylian on all fours.

Link had the most euphoric look on his face, gazing up at him panting as he lay there while they both caught their breath. Ganon made sure to take in every inch of his loves state, giving a breathless smile, "S-Sorry... I....I got too excited" Ganon groaned when he finally caught his breath.

Link gave a weak giggle, his eyes fluttering as he felt light headed and trying not to pass out. "I... loved it" he moaned softly, Ganon chuckling and leaning down to kiss him while withdrawing the toy from Links now twitching hole. It was then Link passed out and mewled, Ganon smiling as he scooped his messy bride up and got back into the hot waters to wash them both up.

He cleaned up the toy and set it in the box, shutting it before getting out of the hot spring with Link in his arms. He swiftly wrapped Link in one of the massive towels and dried him, before setting him down to lie on a bench kept warm in a fresh towel while he dried himself. 

He didn't even bother wrapping a towel around him since the stairs led to their room, carrying Link down stairs and gently unwrapping him and tucking him into bed. He took a moment to call Urobosa and get her to tidy up the towels up stairs and bring the box down to their chambers, returning to bed to lie beside the beautiful blonde.

Link moaned happily in his sleep, smiling as he snuggled his head into his chest. He looked like an Angel, Ganon smiling and kissing his forehead. "Goodnight... my love" he whispered, now warm in bed and still riding the high of their night together let sleep take him as he closed his eyes still embracing Link as he joined the hero in sleep.

Chapter 14: A Hero's Request

Summary:

It is now day five of Link's three month stay, Once again Ganon is busy at work. Link is happy his training has started and is adamant on continuing, but he feels he needs more training. He goes to the one person who might be able to help with a special request.

Chapter Text

Link had now been living in Gerudo Valley for a few days and he was starting to settle into his new environment. He was still not use to the heat but he had gotten use to the new routine and even being dotted on a little since the servant girls were happy to keep him comfortable.

Once again this morning he and Ganon woke and bathed together in the bathroom tub before Ganon was rushed off for his kingly duties, giving the blonde a sweet kiss and leaving some Rupees if he wished to go out before he was forced to stop procrastinating. 

Letting the girls dry and dress him even though as usual he insisted he could do it he was sitting in the dining hall eating his breakfast with Urobosa, Link blushing as he squirmed in his seat. She couldn't help but giggle, since the first night Ganon started Links training the teen had made it a habit of wearing the first sized butt plug in the mornings and after his four hour breaks putting it back in.

"You know Link you don't need to rush yourself" she said gently, Link blushing a darker crimson as he glanced up from his meal. "I'm not... I am following Ganon's instructions... two hours in then four hours break" he pouted making the large woman laugh. "Yes that was his instruction but  he doesn't mean you need to do this daily... you have done so well" she soothed, "The first morning you wore the plug you were so uncomfortable but now your sitting and eating as if you're fine... its ok to have a days rest" she continued.

Link hesitating before nodding "I know I just... I really want to progress... Ganon has been so patient and kind... and when we play with the dildo he rarely asks for anything... we have been dating for almost a year including the months before the wedding... and yet I feel so close to him" he sighed poking his bacon with his fork.

"He never asks for anything from me... but I want to give him more" he finished, "I just feel like what I'm doing isn't nearly enough and I feel how much he loves me Urobosa... I want to return that love but my body doesn't allow me to" he whined. "Hero... you're perfect the way you are... he loves his little hero... he wouldn't be so patient if he didn't" she reminded.

Link nodded and the two finished eating, Link relaxing for a bit before after two hours he removed the plug and washed it to have his break. He was standing half dressed in his room pouting as he looked at himself in the mirror, unlike the Gerudo's and Ganon he was so tiny and slender. 

"I need to work harder... I will do it... Ganon said someone did it before... I can do it too" he said to himself determined, just as Urobosa came in with a bowl of water and a cloth to wipe his rear clean. Link was washing his lower half when he looked to Urobosa, now alone with her in the room he shared with Ganon.

"Um... Urobosa... I... have a question" he began setting the cloth down in the bowl and looking to the woman as she lounged on the lavish fainting lounge on the left side of the room. "Anything Link" she replied as Link rubbed the back of his head not sure how to word his question.

"You said... a few days ago that families here have a female who is pretty much the dad right?" he asked, "Mmmmhmmm?" she hummed buffing her nails against her large breast. "Ganon called them Alphas..." he added, "yes your correct... they are the Alphas and when they sire children we call them Shahah" she answered.

"Yes I remembered you saying that..." he then looked to her, "Little hero you know I can't tell you how" she reminded making Link nod. "No I know I wasn't going to ask that... you told me...these Alphas... pretty much... have a penis right?" he asked, Urobosa giggling as she fetched her goblet of water from the table nearby.

"Well that's what's needed to sire a child Link" she teased, Link blushing "Urobosa don't tease me" he pouted. "Forgive me Link but you're just too cute to resist" she chuckled "so what's your question?", Link hesitated "you don't have to answer if you don't want to... but... do you...have... one?" he asked slowly making Urobosa choke on her drink mid sip.

As she was coughing Link winced and shook his hands quickly, "you don't have to answer I was just curious I'm sorry" he stammered bashfully as the woman caught her breath. "I um... wow... that is a question" Urobosa groaned blushing as she wiped her mouth on the back of her hand.

"I... well yes... I do.... have one..." she said honestly not ashamed of it, "All the seconds in command are a mix of the two... unlike most Alphas our female organs are fertile and we must go through the steps to receive a cock... its in case our ruler is a woman or a man so we can bare their heir if they don't find a queen" she explained.

Link blinked, "so... if me and Ganon don't work...." he began, Urobosa flinching "y-yes if this didn't work out its my duty to... bear him a child...but I am not in love with the king... its my duty... I would prefer he find love than just... doing me out of duty" she said honestly.

Link nodded, "I believe you Urobosa... you have been rooting for us to work out since day one" he teased smiling. Urobosa pouted "how could I not...? you both deserve happiness and I think you both would make a perfect couple" she said setting her glass down smiling. "But may I ask... why do you ask such a direct question?" she asked curiously, Link now getting bashful once more.

"I... yes I'm training and preparing my body to... do more with Ganon... but as I said at breakfast I want to do more..." he began walking over to where she was sitting. "I have been meaning to ask for a few days... but I've been too embarrassed to... and it all relied on the answer you gave me to the previous question" he added.

Urobosa watched him as Link waited a little before taking a deep breath, "Please... if you have one help me get better at giving head" he blurted out clasping his hands together in front of him pleading her to help. Urobosa froze and blinked, "w-wa...WHAT?!" she yelped almost falling off the lounge.

"Please Urobosa if you didn't have one I wouldn't have asked because I don't trust anyone else... but now I know you do I'm begging you to help me" he whimpered looking to her. "I... have been trying to practice with Ganon each morning but I can barely get passed a little under half his length without choking... I need to practice with someone smaller and you're a head shorter than Ganon..." he mewled.

"Yes Link I confess my member isn't as impressive at Ganon's but I... I'm not sure" she stammered hesitantly, "Please... Ganon told you anything I request you can give me... I want to give him something... and if I have someone to practice oral with I'll be able to give him more..." he whimpered rubbing his arm in a self conscious manner.

"I... can feel myself falling for him and I want to be the perfect bride Urobosa... how can I be that if I can't pleasure him the way he deserves" He added tearing up, "I don't want him to regret having me... later on...please help me" he whimpered. Urobosa's face softened and she smiled watching him as he spilled his feelings.

This young man was too pure of heart thinking of their king before himself, sighing in defeat she sat up and reached out to pull him into a cuddle. "He would never regret you Link..." she said confidently, letting him snuggle into her chest.

"However... Ganon did give me permission to help you with your training if you ask... and I don't mind teaching you..." she said smiling down at him, giggling as big blue eyes peered up at him watering "r-r-really... you'll help me?" he mewled. 

Laughing Urobosa pet his blonde hair to reassure him, this boy was too damn cute.

"Yesyes so stop it with those big puppy eyes and dry them... I'm willing to help you... when I'm done the King won't get enough of you" she teased, Link perking up and hugging her.

"Urobosa thank you.... this means a lot" he chirped as Urobosa laughed shaking her head. "What am I gonna do with you... how did Impa resist... I swear she is more of a father out of the two of us" she laughed waiting for link to settle.

"So... when shall we start...?" she asked as Link looked up at her blushing, "I... want to...start now... if possible" he asked softly hoping he wasn't asking too much of his attendant and friend.

Urobosa then gave a small smile, "Well then... shall we begin?" she purred making the smaller man blush.

Chapter 15: Oral Training

Chapter Text

Link took off the rest of his clothes and sat on the bed, Urobosa sighing and getting up off the fainting lounge to come over. "I can't believe I agreed to this" she said blushing as Link looked up to her, "I really appreciate your help..." Link said softly hoping that would reassure her.

"I know Link..." she then undid her sash and slowly pulled her pants down Link going bright red since he was sitting he was at the perfect height sitting to have her crotch in his face. He was speechless just sitting there staring and occasionally glancing up at her massive breasts before his eyes darted back to her cock which was right in front of his face.

"I know its an odd sight for you" she said calmly not offended, where Link came from women didn't have such things so it was obvious the young hero was trying to process her words were true. "I... yeah it is... I mean you're really beautiful Urobosa... no one in our country would think you have one" he stammered bashfully.

"I'm not as hung as Ganon... I'm about twelve inches and four inches in girth..." she began rubbing the back of her neck. "Now though I'm a little shy all you have to do is repeat what I teach you to adapt to him.... and I know he won't rush you... but you will almost be able to take all of him if you can take all of me" she continued.

Link nodded glancing down at here impressive cock again, she still had her pussy too which was slightly wet. It seemed having him looking at her had gotten the general slightly turned on, her cock even twitching slightly. "Now I want you to start and I'll be able to know what we need to work on" she instructed.

She needed to know where Link was going wrong and letting him start would give her a good baseline to start. Blushing Link gave a soft nod as he leaned in to grip the base of her now half hard member, he began slowly stroking her while leaning in to start licking over the tip.

Urobosa couldn't help but blush as she watched and felt Link start, his hands were soft as they worked her shaft and balls while his tongue started running over every inch of her cock from the head down. Every vein and ridge he traced his pale cheeks flushed as she began hardening in his grip.

It wasn't foreplay that was the problem that was for sure, by the time he licked and kissed her cock all over and back to the tip again she was hard as a rock. It seemed his practice with Ganon so far had taught him a few things, Urobosa groaning as he took the head between his lips and began swirling his tongue over it sucking.

Urobosa's cock was much easier to do this, Link not feeling like he was straining his jaw so much as he began moving his head and letting more and more slip past his lips and down his throat. Link could feel the difference as he continued, his free hand still massaging her balls as he bobbed his head up and down on the woman's length.

He finally began gagging and choking when he got half way, pulling back to cough and clasp his hands over his mouth trying to catch his breath. Urobosa blushed, he looked so cute eyes welling with tears and  blushing. "I think I see the problem" she stammered letting Link catch his breath before continuing to speak.

"You need to relax your throat... when you start taking it down your throat you tense..." she explained, "you need to relax because being tense tightens your throat muscles and makes it harder... since you're only starting to do this you need to practice till your gag reflex can handle it..." she finished. 

"You're breathing through your nose but sometimes you seem to forget to the deeper you go... you need to remember you can still breathe through your nose even with something down there" she added as Link wiped some drool from his lip while listening. "I do get anxious and tense when I feel it fill my throat" he confessed, Urobosa smiling gently.

"Its natural when you first start and feel new things to feel that way... but I'm here to help remember? you asked so we can practice as much as you want" she began kneeling down and gently placing her hands on his knees. "Now... let me show you so you can feel the difference..." she began pushing his knees apart to open his legs making Link blush.

"I... I'm not that hung like you and Ganon" he stammered bashfully, Urobosa giggling as she saw his face before looking down to his cock. "Link... you're still quite decent... you must remember you're Hylian... you aren't Gerudo... and a massive cock on your handsome frame wouldn't suit" she reassured gripping his stiff member. 

"I have seen many Hylian men... you're at least nine inches... that's still impressive" she added, leaning down to lick his cock to soak him. Link whimpered watching her and moaned shyly as she wrapped her plush lips around his dick, cute whines leaving him as she began sucking him.

She easily was able to take him down whole, Link's thighs trembling as he watched her bob her head up and down. He could feel how relaxed her throat was each time she took him down, though she was relaxed it still felt tight. After a little while she pulled back releasing him with a wet pop, smiling up at him.

"Can you feel how relaxed I am Link?" she asked, the teen nodding hesitantly. "Now... once you have mastered deepthroating then you can add little tricks... swallowing while deepthroating tightens your throat temporarily... rubbing your tongue on the underside while you're sucking him off... but that is for after you have learned how to relax" she explained smiling.

"I... you have already taught me a lot... I know it will take time but I'm willing to work" he said blushing, Urobosa nodded proud of the young mans determination before standing again. "Now... try again... remember breathe through your nose and relax.... and no forcing yourself to go too far... we can always try again" she instructed as Link moved to her cock to try again.

Link tried a few more times as Urobosa helped him with little tips, The blonde was slowly getting the hang of it now able to take her halfway till his instinct to tense set in. Link would then pull back gasping so he didn't gag too much, Urobosa smiling and blushing. "You're doing well Link... I think we should call it a day" she said softly before going to fetch her pants, Link seeing this grabbed her arm and pouted.

"I'm not gonna leave you like that Urobosa... not after you have been helping me..." he said softly, Urobosa going bright red. "Link you don't have t-" she began only for link to start stroking her, "what is it with you and Ganon saying that...? I know I don't have to but I want to... now shut up and let me get you off you stubborn woman" he scolded wrapping his lips around the head of her cock to suck on it while his hands worked her shaft and balls.

Her legs began to tremble as she dropped her pants, groaning and looking down at him "Liiink... I... oh Din~" she whined before letting out a surprised squeak as the hand working her balls slipped a little behind them to between her thighs to start fingering her now drenched pussy.

Her emerald eyes fluttered half lidded as he continued, the wet noises of his fingers moving inside her womanhood and the slurping of him sucking her cock sounded so loud to her as her feminine juices trickled down her thighs and his hand as he began moving faster teasing the slit of her cock with  his tongue.

"Link I... you have to move I... I c-can't... hold onnnn~" she whined, her warning only spurring Link to continue taking more of her cock into his mouth. Her body soon began shaking more violently as her large hands reached for Links shoulders to steady herself, eyes rolling back as she continued to moan and whimper. 

Soon she could no longer contain herself as she threw her head back as her eyes widened and rolled back in her head as she cried out in ecstasy, her body tensing and shaking as she came uncontrollably down the small males throat violently. Link closed his eyes and began swallowing mouthful after mouthful as she came, blushing darkly as she also began squirting all over his hand, her thighs and his lap.

She squeaked as he wiggled his fingers inside her as she rode her orgasm, mind going blank as he continued to overstimulate her till she finally stopped cumming. Pulling back Link blushed, at least with all the practice he had with Ganon he was able to handle swallowing such a load though Ganon came much more and he still needed a little more practice to handle that.

The moment he moved away and removed his hand Urobosa fell to her knees shaking as she tried to catch her breath, falling back to sit on the floor. She groaned in a daze before seeing the state of Link, covered in her juices from the thighs down and panting as he watched her. 

"I... I'm... s-so sorry... oh goddess... I... god you... really know how...t-to use... your hands" she whimpered breathless seeing the puddle on the floor and where Link sat on the bed was drenched. Link smiled "its fine... I... I wanted to thank you....f-for helping me" he stammered panting as he moved to lick the hand she had squirted over

Urobosa at this point had at least caught her breath and gasped covering her face when she saw him do such a thing, "Link don't do that!" she squeaked making Link lick his lips and smile. "You taste good... and I have never seen you act so cute before" he teased causing the giant like woman to go even more red.

"Can you blame me when your embarrassing me...?" she argued shyly standing now that she had feeling in her legs again. "Ok ok I'm sorry... but you do taste and smell nice" he stammered as she sighed, "Let me start a bath for you... and while you bathe I will wash and then clean up this mess... Ganon is gonna mock the shit out of me" she muttered the last bit walking into the bathroom leaving Link to snicker while he sat and waited.

Chapter 16: A Royal Meeting

Summary:

While Link cleans up and relaxes after his training and Urobosa cleans up, Ganon is busy when he is told someone has come to see him.

Chapter Text

While Link was bathing and Urobosa busy cleaning up her mess, Ganon was far from having a pleasurable time. He was spending his time signing papers that his citizens and traveling merchants had sent for his final seal of approval. Merchants wanting temporary licensing to peddle their wares while in his city, new business owners needing their Licenses to open for various things from selling items to serving food and booze, Marriage licenses, building permits and more.

He had a stack of at least three hundred to read through and before he could sign them like the business permits and temporary licenses he needed to set aside those aside because he would need to inspect the properties or interview the applicants before approval.

He had only gotten through half the stack and it was a little past noon, setting his quill down to rub his temples from hours of reading. To keep up with the paperwork he always dedicated one day a week since this was something that would always come up and if he wanted to spend dinner with Link he had to work through lunch to finish the pile.

His attendants had brought him lunch and he had just finished it now occasionally sipping on some water while reading the current paper before him, sighing in a bored manner as his eyes ran back and forth over each line. "Ugh another damn one I need to inspect or interview before signing" he groaned setting it in a smaller but still decently sized pile.

The other pile was signed papers ready to be sent out once he stamped them with royal seals, "One fifty down One fifty to go" he moaned pouting. How he would rather lounge in bed with the beautiful Hylian blonde, but a kings work was never done and resigning to his fate he reached for another paper off the top of the pile of papers needing his attention still.

He was half way through reading when a guard came in and bowed standing before his desk, "yes... I'm busy" he muttered still reading the page as the woman watched him. "I know your majesty but you have a visitor... I did tell them you were busy but she wishes an audience with you" she replied.

"Whoever it is tell them to make an appointment... I'm not in the mood after so much paperwork for a meeting" he grumbled still reading. "Its the Princess of Hyrule Sire and her bodyguard..." the woman added hesitantly, Ganon finally tearing his eyes from the page to look at her while pushing his tiny spectacles up his nose confused.

"Ugh fine bring her in I'm not stopping though... I promised Link when I sent word I'm missing lunch I would make it for dinner and I never break my word" he said bitterly setting the paper down to sign it and putting it on the top of the pile of complete forms to let the ink dry.

He had a good system, by the time he finished reading the last would be dried so his papers were immaculate. She bowed swiftly and left, Ganon managing to fetch another paper to read and sign it by the time she came back with Impa and Zelda. "Go... leave us and get someone to bring me some juice" he ordered before the three were left alone.

Ganon reached for another paper, his hand still holding the quill gesturing for the women to have a seat in front of his desk. "Forgive me girls but we can talk while I work... you caught me on the day I do all my paperwork for the week and as you can see I'm quite busy" he said politely.

Impa nodded and sat "forgive us for just dropping in... and we don't mind-" she began before Zelda interrupted, "though it is common etiquette to stop what you're doing to pay attention to your guests" she said annoyed. Ganon glanced over the paper he was reading to stare at her before scoffing, "It's also common courtesy to notify someone when you visit not demand their attention without warning" he retorted Impa giving a silent apologetic look to the red haired male.

Setting the current parchment on his desk he sighed, "So what was so important you had to come today" he asked raising his arms over his head to stretch. "Well I wanted to know how long are you going to play this act out?" she responded bluntly, Ganon giving her a confused look "And that act is..." he drawled making her frown blue eyes showing how unimpressed she was.

"This marriage... you know Link will come back after the three months... why continue when you know the results?" she pointed out making him look to her in disbelief, "what does my marriage which is completely legal and real in your country have to do with you?" he asked unimpressed. 

"It has everything to do with me being his Princess..." she replied, Rubbing the bridge of his nose Ganon groaned and looked to her over the glass of his spectacles. "Princess... we made a deal... three months and he makes his decision... technically he has only been here a week... if Link wishes to end it with me at the end of the three months I have the full intention of letting him leave and annulling the union both publicly and properly" he stated watching the small woman scoff at his answer.

"You know he's only doing this for his image nothing more" Zelda retorted, Ganon frowning. "I understand that's how it started yes... however how do you know what has been happening here?" he stated clasping his large hands in front of him on the desk. Zelda blinked and frowned, "You must remember I courted him in the many months of planning this 'sham' wedding as you call it... and he seems pretty content here... other than the fact he isn't use to people wading on him hand and foot" he said shrugging his shoulders.

"I just know in the end this won't work and you will look like a fool" Zelda stated bitterly, Ganon raising a brow. The princess didn't seem pleased at all that she wasn't getting the answers she wished. "I get it now..." he began laughing as he took off his spectacles, Zelda watching in disbelief at his reaction. 

"You're scorned because I didn't do what you wanted" he said grinning, the Princess' face soon reddening and showing signs of anger. "I'm not so petty... I just know he will come back to me!" she spat, Ganons brows both raising this time. "So you're jealous I took your hero away... you had your chance princess... he proposed and everything" he stated shaking his head at how pathetic she was.

"So... wait three months and see... he will come crawling back" she said confidently, Impa watching her unimpressed and completely dumbfounded at how she was acting. "Princess.. he has gotten over you entirely... trust me... even if this doesn't work... he will never..." Ganon said confidently.

"I finally see what you were doing to him... playing the bitch... what do they say... treat them mean keep them keen?" he asked watching her, "you thought he was one of your simps willing to kiss your feet till you felt like taking him serious... what you didn't realize was Link is far from some little dog you can lead along" he scoffed.

"Besides... unlike you... I believe he will stay... he has voiced he is falling for me" he said smiling, Zelda now looking to him in hesitation. "As if" she replied making the King grin knowingly, "I'm not one to kiss and tell but you're the one who might need to realize what's happening" Ganon began. 

"Princess... Link and I are getting closer as the days pass... by the end I have a confident feeling he will be my queen officially..." he continued setting his glasses aside. "And what makes you think that you massive cocky asshole?" she hissed, Ganon's golden eyes locking with hers as he smirked at her.

"Well because Link and I have been intimate" he stated bluntly, Impa looking to him surprised. This seemed to anger Zelda more as she rose from her chair and slammed her hands on the desk, "HA as if he would do such a damn thing... look at you now you're trying to lie to my face" hearing her response and seeing her reaction though Ganons smirk didn't faulter.

"Why would I lie about such a thing princess? and before you accuse... he came to me...or came onto me" he chuckled as he reminisced on the morning Link first initiated and got to successfully touch him. Yes he had been asleep in the start but he would get the little hero back for that later the little minx.

Zelda's facial features soon went pale seeing he wasn't kidding, "You see Zelda I have not pushed him for anything... I have voiced my wish for him to stay but that's all... I have treated him with love and respect..." he started, staring her down. "I didn't marry him for you're damn plan and to turn you down in all honesty I don't think this will stop the cycle but if it does that's a bonus... I married him because I love him..." he said seriously.

"I love that young man body and soul... and I want him happy... and so far I feel he is starting to see that... unlike you I don't view him as a tool or a toy... he's a damn human being you bitch not a pawn or a dog you can order about or use" he said venomously. "And I'm not a fool you can try using your charms to get what you want" he added his voice stern.

"So I would appreciate it if you fuck off because I have much work to do... and I promised Link we would have dinner together..." he growled grabbing his spectacles again and then another paper. "I am not here for your childish spat... you have wasted my time and as a ruler don't you have work to do... now leave" he hissed fetching another paper to start reading.

Impa smirked, standing as Zelda tried to protest. "Excuse me how dare you speak to-" she began angrily before Ganon looked to her over the paper, "I can do what I like... I'm the King here... you have no authority... if I wished I could have my guards drag you out... you are the one being disrespectful..." he stated bluntly.

Impa then grabbed her shoulder and frowned, "Enough... come now... we have a long journey back" she interrupted before Zelda made herself look more petty. Zelda growled and turned away storming off as she shrugged her bodyguards hand off her. Now alone Impa smiled to him, "I'm pleased to see you're taking care of him your majesty... if he truly is happy I know he wouldn't have came to you in such a manner".

Ganon took off his glasses, set the paper down and looked to her; giving Impa the respect he hadn't given to the princess. "I hope he means what he says Impa... I do love him... I know you wouldn't have let this wedding happen if you thought I was using or trying to harm him" he replied.

"Well its up to Link... all I ask is to continue what you're doing..." she began, "And if he is to stay... I would hope I get an invite to your mating ceremony... to think... for the first time their might be a royal one in centuries... I wouldn't want to miss it" she finished before Zelda screeched out her name interrupting them.

"Ugh I have to leave... tell Link I said hello... and Urobosa..." she said with a bow before walking out to leave Ganon to continue his work.

Chapter 17: Venting Session

Summary:

Ganon is just finishing his work for the day and decides to call Urobosa to vent before dinner, Not wishing to upset Link with the news of his meeting with the princess and what it involved.

Chapter Text

After Zelda left Ganon was now pissed off, using it to blitz through his paperwork. After four hours the grandfather clock in his office chimed to show it was six in the afternoon. Stretching he looked at his empty glass, he had drank four glasses of juice since he couldn't have alcohol while reading and signing documents.

Sighing he had just finished the last paper to sign, calling a servant and looking to her. "Call Urobosa and fetch wine please... and two glasses" he groaned tapping his desk still fuming from Zelda's display. The young servant girl could feel the tension and simply nodded to run off, fetching Urobosa and telling her the of the Kings mood.

The general was quite confused but fetching a tray with the wine she made her way to her kings office, Link was having a nap and there was still an hour before dinner was ready so she had nothing really to do.

She gave a knock before coming in and instantly feeling the tense aura coming off the man, it felt like a thick smoke heavy and filling the space and she wondered what on earth had happened from this morning to now to have the man in this mood.

"Sire... your wine" she said coming over and setting the tray down, "Sit" Ganon said swiftly as he reached over and grabbed the large bottle to pour them each a glass. Urobosa dropped into a chair instantly, Ganon setting a glass in front of him before downing his own and pouring himself another.

"Um... Sire? may I ask... paper work has never gotten you so angry before... um... what's troubling you?" she asked hesitantly, Ganon setting the bottle down and looked to her from across his desk. "Its not the paperwork that pissed me off... its the precious little princess who visited me today" he spat venomously, the news surprising Urobosa.

"Princess Zelda came today? b-but I don't remember scheduling a meeting today" she said confused, Ganon scoffing as he sipped on his wine. "Yeah... you didn't... she decided to drop in uninvited or unannounced" he stated bitterly, Urobosa's own face falling from surprise to a more calm but unimpressed expression.

"I see" she took hold of her glass but didn't lift it while keeping her replies short to allow Ganon to vent, she had a funny feeling the fact Zelda didn't go through the proper formalities wasn't the only thing that put her King in such a fool mood.

Ganon shook his head, "She pretty much tried to get Link... before the time is up" he grunted taking a swig of his wine again. Urobosa scowled "annnd what made her think she could get him...? considering he is an adult and can make his own decisions..." she asked.

"She treats him like property... never in all my damn lives have I met a Zelda like this... all the others treated their heroes well and were... not bitches" he stated obviously still in shock at the Gaul of the princess. "She kept saying my hero... acting like he was gonna crawl back to her..." he growled finishing his drink and making himself another drink.

After taking another mouth full he looked to her, "I don't care if he doesn't stay... I want Link happy... but to hear how she spoke about him... it took everything to only use my words and not reach over this fucking desk and snap her neck" he spat shaking angrily.

Urobosa took a few mouthfuls of her wine, took a breath and looked to him frowning. "I understand your anger my King... but her words have no meaning... Link is a man... and this arrangement is between you and him... she has no power to change it..." she said calmly.

Yes from what she heard Ganon re-tell of his meeting the princess not only felt cocky Link wouldn't stay but seemed to have little respect for the hero in her words, it pissed her off as well but she needed to be the level headed one here. "I know I know" he grumbled shaking his head, "Just... how she spoke about Link... she doesn't care about him... she cares for herself... what she wants and what benefits her..." he said looking into his glass.

"I'm not telling Link what she said... I will simply tell him she came for a meeting... I don't want to upset him" he said starting to calm down. "I'm just... it hurts me to hear someone talk about him in such a way... I can take it... how she mocked me saying he would never stay with me or that I lied about me and Link getting closer..." he began as Urobosa sipped her wine listening.

"I have taken it for decades... harsh words and appearances and hell I deserved it most of my lives" he sighed shaking his head, "That is why I pity every hero... this was a curse that only was suppose to involve me and Zelda... and in the end Link and his family were dragged into the mess... in a way me and my ancestors are guilty as much as Zeldas bloodline. If one of us just gave up this petty fight for power we could have ended it centuries ago in my opinion" he muttered.

"But Sire... this might be the era it finally ends" Urobosa finally spoke, finishing her glass before reaching for the bottle. "Think of all your lives as me pouring this wine..." she began as she slowly tipped the bottle to start filling her glass, "I am the only one who can stop pouring...it only takes one in your line to decide they have had enough" she stopped when her glass was full and set the bottle down.

"My bloodline has been with yours through all yours... yes I haven't reincarnated but each of my line wrote down what their Ganon went through and how they were...The book of Kings as we call it only for the next in line to read so they know every Ganon up until the one they are to serve" she reminded him.

"From what I learned from that book and after serving you... I see you have had enough... you don't care for the power anymore... I believe you will be the last Ganon to be written in my families book..." she said honestly. Ganon looked to her, "don't make me believe such a thing... I have prayed for that for decades... for this endless cycle to actually cease" he replied bitterly.

Urobosa lifted her glass, "but I do believe this... for you don't wish for more power like in your other lives... you wish for love" she pointed out gently as she smiled closing her eyes.

"I believe... if you and Link do become one... I will write your chapter in my families book... and for the first time my daughter will not serve another rebirth of you... but your child... and my families book can be not just a document of the centuries of your suffering... but of you finally finding a happy ending and becoming a tale of struggle, anger and in the end love" she finished sipping her drink.

Ganon was speechless as he listened, a look of hope and gratitude in his golden eyes as he gave a smile. "I... that sounds... wonderful... I never thought of it that way" he began lifting his own glass, "I... hope you're right... to have my own children... and to rest in peace after a long life of having a family with my beloved hero" he whispered.

Urobosa watched as he drank from his glass while setting her own empty one down on the desk looking concerned, "speaking of which... Sire...if I am wrong in my beliefs... shouldn't you warn Link..." she began making Ganon sigh. He knew exactly where she was going. 

"If he doesn't stay it doesn't matter... the cycle will continue" he said simply, Urobosa scowling. "Bull... you know he is gonna stay Ganon he is blatantly falling in love with you..." she argued. 

Urobosa was the only one allowed to address him simply by his name, "When you wed... Link will want to take the Trial of Din and the Trial of Farore... and I know he will pass and be able to go through the Ritual of Nayru... he will be able to receive the blessing of the goddesses..." she began slamming her hand down on the desk.

"He deserves to know what will happen if the curse isn't broken... what will happen if he births your child if its a boy..." she stated seriously, Ganon closed his eyes lacing his fingers together with his elbows on the desk as she protested her case. 

"He deserves to know if its a boy you will die... don't you realize the pain he will feel if he found out the most happiest day of both your lives could end you... Hylian men usually sit in on the birth of their child... if you drop to the floor dead after he gave birth to your son... it will kill him" she hissed tearing up.

She had read the book her family had passed down like all the rest of her ancestors, most being the ancestors who births the child of the king and few who Sired the new Ganon. But never had any of them been in love, Link was different. For such a horrific thing to happen in such a moment to the one you loved Urobosa was tearing up imagining the pain.

"Link is a sweet young man Ganon... yes you love him but you deserve to prepare him..." she finished as Ganon calmly reached for the bottle, "I will tell him when he makes his decision... I have thought of this" the man responded. 

Urobosa seemed to blink, looking to him in a gentle manner from across the desk. His golden eyes were focused on the glasses as he slowly refilled them both while he spoke, "I decided to tell him if he chooses to stay... before our Mating Ceremony... I don't want him to commit to me and then decide to save me he will refuse to have a family of his own that he deserves" he said in a calm tone.

Once the glasses were filled he lifted his own looking to her, "There can only be one Ganon... for that to happen the previous must die... that is part of my curse... that is why only one male exists of our kind" he said sadly.

"I want you to swear on your honor... you won't tell him" he said seriously, "Let me be the one... it must be me..." he added watching her.

Urobosa hesitated but took a deep breath, "I... I promise... but I will pray... that I'm right... that the Goddesses see you are done with this chase for power... that they will you to have this happiness and finally be free for both yours and Links sake" she said softly.

Ganon shook his head "I hope so too... I never thought I would beg the goddesses but... I want to live a life with Link... a long happy one with children whether they are boys and girls..." he agreed. 

"The only way to know... is if he stays... and if he does choose to have children with me... if its a boy and the goddesses don't take me" his voice was one filled with hope and fear, Urobosa closing her eyes as he drank his last glass and rose from the chair he was sat in.

"If... even after I tell him... he still decides to bear my children and stay... please Urobosa... swear to me... if he has a son...." he began his voice shaking at the thought, "Comfort him... and never leave him... I will hope to hear if I do have another round on this cursed wheel... to hear from your descendant who serves me next... that my beloved hero had comfort and love from you" he said coming around the table to place a hand on her shoulder gently.

Urobosa looked up to him "that I can promise on my life and bloodline Sire... but we mustn't think about the worst case... please... think on my hopes... and have them as your own... I truly believe... I won't need to fufill this vow" she said honestly hoping she was right.

Ganon gave a small sad smile, "if you are wrong however I best go... I want to treasure every second I have with my love..." he said warmly. "Go fetch Link... I shall be waiting in the Dining Hall" he said gently before finally leaving Urobosa to tidy up and get Link.

Chapter 18: Dinner and Desert

Summary:

After a stressful encounter with the princess Ganon is looking forward to seeing his beloved hero. Little does he know his bride will lift his spirits more than he expected.

Chapter Text

Ganon had gotten word from Urobosa Link needed to get ready, suffice to say he was surprised when the woman came down saying Link needed to freshen up since he just woke from a nap. When he heard the reason his love had been so tired he smirked tsking playfully.

"Urobosa.... you naughty girl... bet you enjoyed training him more than he did with your dry spell you've been having lately" he teased evilly causing his general to blush darkly. "No comment Sire..." she replied swiftly, Ganon chuckling at how flustered she was.

Ganon didn't mind Link being with others, at the end of the day Link came back to his bed and he knew Link wasn't one to sleep about much considering he was and a virgin when they married. He trusted Urobosa and he knew the only reason Link went to her because the blonde also trusted her.

"Well after hearing he's willing to do more than just the training I showed him it seems things are looking positive~" Ganon hummed as he lifted his glass of wine to sip on it, if Link was willing to learn more than he needed to so he could be a good wife then Ganon was feeling much more confident the young man would stay.

At this point Link finally came into the Dining Hall, Ganon smiling as Urobosa bowed "I'll get the girls to bring dinner" she said softly before excusing herself as Ganon stood to go to Link. The blonde gave him that bright smile and looked to him with those big blue eyes and Ganon felt all the negativity Zelda brought leave him, seeing the teen so happy to see him always made him smile and his stress melt away.

"Hello my hero... how was your rest?" he asked, Link hugging him around his waist to lie his head on his chest. "It was good... I hope your day was" he replied, Ganon gave a stressful groan in response which made Link smile sympathetically. "That bad huh?" he asked looking up to the taller man, "yeah... trust me it isn't worth bringing up just heaps of paperwork" he lied.

Link didn't need to hear Zelda had came and had a tantrum especially when the topic was him, he was happy and safe and didn't need to hear the princess he served had came demanding to take him home like some object. It still made his blood boil, Zelda thought of Link as a possession she had a born right to since her ancestors had their heroes. 

Each of those heroes didn't always end up marrying the princess but it did happen occasionally, but most of the time they just were friends or loyal warriors. But this one was different, he remembered all the princesses and this one was cold, bratty, bitchy and just the stereotype of an entitled princess.

"Ganon?" Link's voice spoke concerned, snapping Ganon from his thoughts. He hadn't realized he had gone quiet, shaking his head as he smiled warmly to his concerned bride. "Sorry Link I'm just... tired and exhausted" he said gently placing a hand on his back before leading him to the table, "come come lets eat...." he chimed trying to change the subject.

He pulled out Links chair, gently pushing him in once the young man took a seat. Sitting at the head of the table to Links right he smiled seeing their soup coming, Ganon kept quiet as he ate rubbing his head. His mind went back to Zelda, it seemed the longer Link stayed here the more angry she got and though he wasn't scared at all something in his gut told him he should keep on guard.

Link noticed this as they finished their starter and once their bowls were cleared and their mains were served he finally spoke once the girls serving left them alone. "Ganon... please talk to me" he began looking over as Ganon blinked out of his daze again, "talk?" he repeated hesitantly causing the smaller blonde to scowl.

"You seem distracted tonight" the teen retorted, Ganon flinching before sighing. "I... just tired... I'm so behind in work its not funny" he said softly, he wasn't lying he was behind but that wasn't what was on his mind. Thankfully Link bought it as Ganon started on his roast meal, "I'm sure you'll catch up" Link said reassuringly smiling to him.

Ganon smiled back genuinely, Link was such a good man and he couldn't see himself without him now after getting to know him the last few months and this week of him staying with him. 

The two finished their meal and Link wiped his mouth as the plates were cleared and smiled softly, he had been practicing with the toys Ganon gave him so perhaps now was the best time to show how much progress he had made.

"You know Ganon I... know how to help you relax after such a rough day" he said softly as he got up from the table, Ganon fetching his own napkin from the side of his plate to start wiping his lips. "Oh... how so Link" he asked not thinking much of it, however when Link stood next to him he paused as Link proceeded to drop his pants blushing as the paler male turned around to show he was not wearing underwear.

Nestled between his plush cheeks was the end of one of the crystal plugs, the ruby end shining in the light of the candle lit dining room.

Link too was blushing with a smile on his face, seeing Ganon staring at his behind. "I made it to the second size today..." Link purred waving the second sized dildo he had retrieved from his pants pocket before dropping them.

"If you're up for it... let me help you blow off some steam~" Link said slowly as he stepped out of his pants leaving them where they fell to the floor before giggling as he crawled under the table. 

Ganon seemed to be frozen staring off where Link was, flinching and dropping the napkin when he felt and heard Link loosening the sash to his robes. Blinking he smiled feeling those soft hands on his length, grinning as he glanced down under the table.

"My my my... Link... you little minx" he growled, raising a brow as Link began slowly stroking him as he knelt under the table. "To think you were completely innocent when I first got my hands on you" he teased Link gasping as his free hand pulled the plug out of himself. 

"Mmmm I blame you..." Link replied giving a long and slow lick to the underside of his cock, The larger man was stiffening swiftly in his hand as he sat the plug down to get the dildo he had set aside. "Wow you really are stressed... I only just started and your rock hard" Link groaned setting the dildo between his thighs so he could slowly lower himself down onto it.

Ganon couldn't help but watch sitting back in his chair as the blonde gave the cutest whimpers as he lowered himself down impaling himself on the toy. Smiling he stroked Links cheek, "you spoil me so much... I am so happy to have you here Link... even if its only temporary" he purred softly, he didn't want to pressure Link into staying, he wanted Link to know it was his choice in the end.

Link licked up his shaft  till he heard that and flicked the tip of his dick pouting making Ganon jump and yelp. "Stop talking like that... I know you want me to stay" he scolded, stroking him. Ganon blinked watching him, "don't keep saying stuff you don't mean.. you promised to be honest with me" he added.

Ganon smiled "I'm sorry dear.... " he teased Link smiling triumphantly, "thank you... now lets make some more pleasant sounds come out of you're mouth" he giggled before leaning in to take Ganon in his mouth. Ganon was quite happily surprised when unlike before Link managed to take him half way before he began gagging and his eyes began to water.

Unlike before Link also knew this was his limit and to push further would mean he would choke and gag to the point he had to pull back. Link was definingly showing he had learned a lot since their first morning where the young man had no experience at all, his touches much more confident also as Ganon groaned stroking his fingers through the others soft hair as he watched.

Link then began slowly moving up and down as he continued to work Ganons cock, muffled whimpers and whines vibrating the kings shaft as the boy rode to toy he had mounted.

Ganon noticed out of the corner of his eye panting the serving girls had came back with deserts and he waved his hand to shoo them away, Link was too busy to notice which he was grateful for. Yes Link had came a long way but he was sure his beloved wasn't brave enough to have someone catch him , Ganon not wanting to spoil the mood.

The women both nodded and scurried back through the doorway they they came in, shutting it as quietly as possible. He swore he could hear the blushing women giggling behind the door but smiled grunting as Link began stroking the half of his shaft he couldn't suck on.

Watching as the blondes free hand went to his own cock as his bouncing became more swift and fluid made him blush. It was such a lewd sight he couldn't help imagining Link riding him in the same fashion as he was doing so now, the males slender body shaking as he felt himself already drawing close.

"L-Link...I'm...c-close" he warned in a low groan, Link glancing up with lust glazed blue eyes. He could tell from that look Link too was close to his peak, The young man continuing to pleasure them both.

It wasn't long before Ganon gripped the arm rests of his chair to avoid forcing Links head down before bucking up to grunt, flooding the blondes hot little mouth with his thick heavy load. Links eyes widened as he gagged slightly but managed to swallow keeping up as he gave a muffled whimper as he came all over the marble floor beneath him shaking.

Ganon shuddered and panted as he finally came down from his high, looking down between his legs to see Link pulling back to pant, a small bit of cum dribbling down the left side of his plush lips hazy from his own orgasm.

Chuckling Ganon reached down to cup his chin and wipe it away with his thumb, which Link quickly took into his mouth to suck clean. He felt much more better after the day he had, Link succeeding in lifting his spirits. He helped Link get off the toy since his legs were all wobbly, getting him up from under the table to lift him into a warm embrace. 

"Well you truly did lift my mood my dear..." he began and grabbed the plug and dildo up as he pulled his own pants up with his free hand. He stuffed them into his pocket before tying his sash, wrapping a large arm around his bride to help him walk. "I'm glad... you seemed so stressed" Link said relieved now clear headed enough to speak.

"Yes well not anymore... now come Link... lets wash and head to bed... I wish to hold you on this cold desert night" he purred, "But I-" he began glancing back at the mess he had made under the table. "Ahahah... no my sweet the girls will clean up... trust me this isn't abnormal to see in our city... as I said...unlike Hyrule people publicly doing such things isn't odd... in fact the servants would be pleased... its a sign our relationship is going well" he reassured Link blushing and smiling as he leaned into Ganon as they walked up to their room.

Chapter 19: A Spiteful Invitation

Chapter Text

It had been two months since Link had came to Gerudo Valley and the wedding back in Hyrule and Ganon felt like the time had flown by too fast. He only had a few more weeks with Link before the time came to hear the young mans decision, the one where he would choose to stay.... or to leave.

The King couldn't help feeling anxious, he had become to attached to Link and each night lying beside the teen on those long cold nights was one of the many blessings he loved now that he couldn't see himself living without.

He was confident before that Link would stay and so far the signs looked like it would happen but, there was always that small part of himself that reminded him there was a chance Link could choose otherwise. He was sitting in his office once more when Urobosa came in and sighed. "Your majesty..." she began bringing Ganon from his muddled thoughts, "I...yes Urobosa I'm currently busy" he stuttered looking at the pile of paperwork he had since he had been falling behind due to his mind being elsewhere.

"Its the princess... she has shown up again" she said in an annoyed tone, Ganon looking confused. "W-What... why?" he grumbled fixing his spectacles on his face, "I don't know but she insists once more to talk with you" she replied making the king growl.

"I swear after this the guards are to not allow her in unless she has an appointment... she has no power here and her flouncing about my Kingdom like she does is pissing me off" he growled taking a deep breath. 

"Send her in... and bring me another coffee I'm gonna need it" he sighed waving his hand.

This time Urobosa came in with Impa and Zelda, Impa looking to Ganon apologetically since she knew Zelda was being quite unreasonable. "Thank you for seeing us your majesty" Zelda said, Ganon frowning at how peppy her tone was. 

"Zelda... you address me as such yet you barge into my home says otherwise" he retorted showing his displeasure. His tone seemed to not phase her as she smiled taking a seat, "Oh don't worry.... I will keep this short" she began pulling an envelope from her robe.

Ganon blinked and took it, seeing the royal seal on the back and cutting it open with his letter opener. Fixing his spectacles Zelda began speaking as he unfolded the letter within, "I'm sure you know it will soon be Links birthday... Being the hero I shall be throwing him a massive feast in his honor" she explained.

Ganon read the invitation, nodding "yes I'm aware he is turning nineteen soon... in fact we were going to throw him a celebration of our own-" he began till Zelda interrupted him in a very condescending manner. 

"However I have already sent the invitations my lord... you know its quite distastful to plan something over a royal event... and since I planned this its a royal event."

Ganon frowned at her, her voice so annoying with how cocky and up herself she was being. "Of course... I wouldn't dream of it" he replied, trying his best to keep his cool.

"As you can see the invite is for you and your people to come celebrate... all of Hyrule will be there to pay there respects-", "What are you up to?" Ganon interrupted taking off his spectacles.

Zelda blinked "I have no idea what you're talking about Ganon-" "Don't play coy princess it doesn't look cute on you" Ganon cut her off again setting the glasses and invite aside. "I'm not stupid... so stop acting high and mighty and speak" he added Zelda smirking at her.

"Well... I always gave it to you.... you may be strong but you're not as oblivious as Link" she stated, Ganons gaze cold and unmoving as he glared at her. "Have you clicked to the date... of his birthday..." she began, "I made the ball on the very night" she continued reaching over his desk and slowly pulling it in front of Ganon again glancing at it.

Ganon frowned, "The day of his birth is the twenty second of October" he began taking the invite in his hand to look at it. "And...there is something else on that date my lord?" she added, Ganon looking at the date before something clicked. He hadn't realized it till now as he glanced over to a calendar on his desk.

Sighing he growled, "its... the last day.... of the time I made for our deal" he snarled looking to her, the princess looked so fucking smug it made him want to snap her fragile little neck. "Yes... correct Ganon... I thought since he would be returning home its best he has his party back home.... so he didn't need to travel so far" she mocked.

"And what makes you think he will return to Hyrule" he said back trying to keep himself calm, Impa was stunned as she watched Zelda giggle and lace her fingers together. "Because Link belongs in Hyrule.... the Hero's loyalty belongs to the princess of Hyrule... not to you" she replied simply.

"If there is anything I know its how to get my way... remember Link was still sore about me turning him down.... how do you know he still doesn't have some embers of love for me left?" she asked watching him. Ganon growled, his lip turning twisting into a snarl.

"You're nothing like your ancestors..." he growled, it was sick. This woman was willing to twist and use anything she could to get Link to stay, even using his emotions for her gain. 

"You're right Ganon... I'm not... and thats where my ancestors failed... they were kind... and virtuous... none were willing to do anything they could to gain the upper hand..." she stated simply, her gaze not faltering. "Face it Ganon... you were the rebound.... don't you find it odd how willing he was to even touch you...?" she asked.

"Link was only doing it to save face... the sex... if you have been even doing that... a way for him to get his rocks off... " she added.

"And I want you there... to have a front row seat... as he stands with me and tells every single person present he is ending it with you... and returning to me" she said standing, the smile on her lips sadistic.

Urobosa shook, watching Ganon also shaking in his seat. But it wasn't fear it was rage, "You had your chance to have Hyrule... however the hero is mine... I don't care if we don't kill you this round Ganon... but the look on your face as I steal your man from you... will be the most delicious victory for me..." she finished.

Ganon then took a breath and frowned, "Now its my turn to speak..." he began looking at her and leaving the invite on his desk. "Not only will I attend... I'm not telling Link any of this you have said today" he began, both Urobosa and Impa looking to him in shock.

Urobosa was about to speak till Ganon raised his hand to her to let him finish.

"You know why....?" he asked letting the silence linger as she continued to smile at her as if she had him by the balls. "Because unlike you... I trust the hero... and would never... ever use his emotions as a weapon" he continued remaining seated for now.

"I know he'll be true to himself... and whatever choice he makes is his... however... I believe he won't fall for your bullshit... no matter how much you try to win him back" he snarled slowly standing.

"As I had a chance to have Hyrule...." he began looking over her and smirking, "You had your chance at having the hero... and he is my lover... Bitch" he purred back smugly. This made Zelda's face twist into anger as her own words were turned on her.

"I would stake everything I own... that he will stay... do you know why?" he asked smiling, "Because... Link is an honest young man... and has told me how he feels... he would have told me he was unhappy... so I can't wait for your little party..." he continued.

"Oh and one more thing.... speak in such a vile manner about my bride again princess... i'll cut that tongue....from your mouth and bitch slap you with it" he sneered. Taking the invitation he turned he began walking out, "Urobosa escort them out...I'm done" he growled, Zelda glaring at him.

"Keep believing that you oaf... he is mine Ganon.... this will continue even if you die in this life..." she screamed, Ganon glaring ahead of him as he stormed off before he did something he would regret more form Link hearing if he did so than the act itself.

Chapter 20: Unexpected Events

Chapter Text

It was the night of the ball and Link and Ganon were in their carriage riding through the Hyrule feilds towards the castle. The roads were busy with people all heading in the same direction and excitement was in the air for the big celebration.

Link was looking out the window in awe, "All these people are here for me... I... never thought I was that important" he stammered in disbelief as Ganon glanced over watching him with a soft smile. "You  and your ancestors have done so much Link... yes technically you haven't killed me like the others but still you have helped defend the kingdom from monsters and protect their princess" Ganon said smiling.

Link was dressed in his formal soldier attire, the form fitting black trousers and royal blue tunic decorated in medals. Link looked so handsome, he looked amazing in anything he wore and he couldn't help but stroke the back of Links head making the teen turn and smile leaning into his hand so that large hand touched his cheek.

Ganon had not told Link of Zelda's plans for the night, if he spoke ill of the princess even if it was true he feared Link wouldn't believe him and even hate him for it. 

His heart ached and he for the first time was having anxiety with what could happen tonight, Link could possibly be leaving him at the end of the night. The idea he could be leaving alone after the happiest three months of his lifetimes felt like his heart was being crushed, he preferred being impaled on the master sword again than going through this anticipation.

"Ganon... are you.... okay?" he asked hesitantly, Ganon blinking and smiling as he watched his love gaze up at him concerned. "Y-yes...I'm fine dear I just... being actually invited to an event like this is so new to me..." he said softly, Link smiled "its ok... hey at least you have so many of your own people there to talk to... and Urobosa and Impa will be there... I know you get along with Impa as much as I do" he chimed trying to perk him up.

Ganon sighed, his love was so sweet how could he live without him. "You're right Link... tonight don't worry about me... what I want is for you to enjoy your night... I bet all your buddies in the guard are looking forward to see you" he replied pushing aside his own worries. Ganon took a deep breath as they approached the castle steps,  the carriage pulling to a stop. The door was opened and Link got out smiling as Impa greeted them, gesturing inside as Ganon soon got out and fixed his robes.

Urobosa was soon by his side, Impa giving him a comforting smile. "Please try to enjoy the party your majesty..." she began trying to watch her words since the guards and public were about filtering inside, "I will try.... tonight.... is going to be an unforgettable night" he stated his voice the only hint he was concerned.

Urobosa looked to Impa as Ganon walked after Link, mouthing the words 'I will stab her' before Impa rolled her eyes agreeing this was all insanity as she went off to tell the guards to announce Links arrival and in turn start this shit show. When they arrived one of the guards smiled, "Hey Link...so nice to see you again my friend" he said Ganon smiling as Link ran over and spoke to the two guards at the entrance.

Link was loved by his own people, yes some of them were gossips but that was Hyrule for you. "Tonight tell everyone after the party we are leaving back home" he whispered to Urobosa, the woman nodding. She was about to tell Link when he grabbed her and shook his head.

Shock washed over her face, "but..." she began and Ganon looked to her, "Link is at home here... I don't want to put pressure on him to choose me... this decision must be his own..." he reminded. "I know he has friends here sir but he loves you-" she began only to stop when Link ran over smiling.

"Come on Ganon I'm starving" he cheered, Ganon smiling as he took Links hand and followed him. Urobosa sighed and started her task, this night was already starting to stress her out. 

When they arrived the two guards by the ballroom door smiled and greeted their fellow soldier, Ganon waiting patiently till they cleared their throats. "We better get back to work..." one said before the other nodded, "Ok so Lord Ganon you shall be going first since your last to arrive of the guests then Link" the other instructed.

For the first time that night Link looked confused, "B-but... Ganon and I are technically married here in Hyrule... that means we go together" he said gently the guards nodding.

"Yes and when we saw the list we asked the same thing but the Princess insisted as the guest of honor you are to be welcomed like the hero you deserve..." the first guard explained the two also looking as confused as Link was.

"Well I want-" he began and Ganon smiled "Link its fine..." said gently placing hands on the young mans shoulders as the blonde turned to face him, "Zelda is right... this is your night.... you deserve all the attention..." he said softly as Link placed one of his slender hands over Ganon's.

"Are you...sure?" he asked hesitantly, this was after all their first public outing in Hyrule as a married couple. "I'm sure... besides... I will be inside watching... you can meet up with me later" he encouraged, Link giving a small smile as he gave Ganon a hug. He hugged Link back before moving away, making his way over to the doors as the guards opened them.

He had a funny feeling Zelda was doing this to separate them but he wasn't going to cause problems on Hylian soil and ruin his loves birthday. The guards announced him and surprisingly the hall wasn't so quiet, some people did welcome him but it was his own people after all.

He felt quite awkward as they showed him to a table near the head table where Urobosa was waiting with folded arms, he instantly knew with only one chair being left for him next to her that Link... would not be eating with them.

Link was announced like he was royalty, the whole ballroom erupting into cheers and applause as the blonde walked in smiling and waving to them. Impa was at the head table next to Zelda frowning, "Zelda... this won't work" she said actually using the young woman's name to show how displeased she was. 

Zelda ignored her still smiling, "Impa... its none of your concern... stay out of my business... and be silent like a good second in command" she whispered annoyed before running off to greet Link and drag him to his seat with them. Ganon watched Link hesitate as he got up on the stage with Zelda glancing about and whispering to her, it was obvious poor Link seemed confused he wasn't with him and he waved when Link finally saw him where he was sitting.

'It's ok' he mouthed Link smiling softly before caving and sitting beside Zelda as the party started.

"So this has to be Links favorite foods... I have been so busy small questions like this I haven't had the chance to ask him" Ganon said to Urobosa, the large woman watching him eat before glancing back to see Zelda hanging all over the blonde hero who seems completely out of place.

"Doesn't this infuriate you?! Are you just gonna sit there and eat while she manhandles him?!" she hissed enraged, Impa even looked angry as they watched Zelda start her plot behind them but their King seemed to be trying to ignore it.

"Keep it down Urobosa... and to answer your questions to both.... Yes it angers me knowing what she is doing and no I'm not doing anything" he said trying to remain calm as Zelda gave him a spiteful smirk while Link was busy with a server before hugging his arm smiling up at him sweetly.

Snarling he didn't realize he bent his fork with his thumb, "if I do anything I could start war even if its justified Urobosa... she damn well knows the people hate me..." he reminded. "Link...will be ok... but this is his choice...and all I can do is sit and be a good guest... please don't make this harder to resist the urge to smack that smile off her damned face" he said bitterly.

Links discomfort continued through the night, he finished dinner and was about to go to Ganon when Zelda dragged him up for a dance. Ganon was sitting and enjoying some wine as Link stumbled behind her, giving him an apologetic smile. Waving Ganon sat and watched, as Zelda began chatting to his bride as hey danced with all the other couples. 

The gerudo women were all whispering around him and he cleared his throat, "ladies...enough.... we are guests..." he began before seeing Zeldas hand move up to Links cheek causing him to shatter his glass in reflex from the sight. 

"We are guests" he repeated.

After an hour Link was trying to break away when Zelda whispered something in his ear, all Ganon could do was watch as the woman led his beloved hero out one of the doors to the hall finally standing from his seat.

"Where are you go-" "to get some damn air... if I don't I might commit a war crime" Ganon snarled at her storming off in the opposite direction to a set of glass doors to the garden.

Meanwhile out in the hall Zelda stopped and smiled "having fun Link?" she asked, Link trying to catch his breath smiling to her. "Yeah... tonight has been... amazing" he confessed, he was enjoying himself but he felt oddly lonely even though he was surrounded by friends.

"I had better find Gannon" he said softly turning away to leave, this infuriated her. Was she really that easy to forget? before he got to the door Zelda grabbed his hand swiftly "Link...I need to speak to you" she stammered, the blond turning to face her. 

"Uh sure whats wrong?" he asked glancing at the door before back to her again, "Link I... have had a lot of time to reflect these past few months since I... turned you down" she began looking saddened. Link rose a brow, "yeeeeeah and?" he sai folding his arms.

"I... the reason I turned you down was because the public might frown upon me marrying someone not of royal blood... I know I did it so harshly but you put me on the spot" she continued making Link pause. "I do love you Link... and after so long not having you around I... I realized I can't live without you" she said going up to him making him step back.

"Zelda.... you...humiliated me... then the months I was stuck in you're fuck up leading up to the wedding you treated me like a damn subject" he stammered his back hitting the door behind him.

"I know I was angry and upset with myself...its all my own fault... I should have never thought on my position first but as a princess the people always must" she whimpered going up to him now he was trapped. She could see Link was completely torn and confused, the hero going from angry to hesitant.

"Zelda I... you hurt me... badly... how can I trust you?" he stammered hesitantly, not really able to look at her as he raised a hand to hold his head. Of all times why was she doing this now? she had many chances to but why now?

"I know... and for that I'm sorry... I will never forgive my actions...b-but... all I ask... is you give me another chance" she pleaded reaching up to cup his cheeks in her hands making him look at her. "Just....please Link.... I just want one chance for us to start again" she mewled leaning in.

Link froze as she pressed her lips against his, completely in shock. His mind was reeling as she pressed her body against his, her soft warm breasts against his chest as she stayed there.

He had always wanted this but... it didn't feel....right.

Closing his eyes he tried to think, however the moment he did he remembered the times he had kissed Ganon. Soft...warm....passionate, his kisses filled him with this happiness he couldn't describe. But something in Zelda's kiss as he stayed still was off, they felt distant... cold.

He could feel Ganon pouring his soul into him each time they kissed, a connection. With Zelda it was like she was blocked off and it felt....forced.

Link grabbed her by the biceps and gently pulled her off to pant, eyes widely staring at her as he shook his head. "I... sorry but.... no" he said shaking his head as he reached behind him to fumble for the handle. "I.... I can't.... Zelda....I'm sorry but... I.... can't" he whispered still trying to register what she had just done.

It took Zelda everything in her to continue her act, "but why not?" she stammered as Link finally found the handle of the door behind him.

"Because Zelda you missed your chance... and I don't feel.... anything for you...." he said without hesitating. "If you felt like this you could have came to me in Gerudo Valley... you could have wrote to me and I heard nothing" he stammered.

"I...I have found someone else" he said his mind going to Ganon as he remembered all the time they spent together.

"If you came to me... earlier... before this I might have said yes but....I love him...and I wish you all the happiness in the world to find someone else" he said looking to her before slipping out the door. He had to find Ganon, his heart was screaming to find him... now he knew what was missing tonight and he wasn't going to waste any more time.

The door closed and Links fading footsteps could be heard over the faint music fading as Zelda shook in rage, shocked as she tried to process what just happened.

Chapter 21: I Choose...

Notes:

Sorry everyone I couldn't leave it there my muse is buzzing XD so extra chapter this week. Also I want to put this in, this Ganon is identical in looks to Tears of the kingdom Ganon. Also Impa is Ocarina of time style but with long hair and around the same age as Urobosa.

Now I will leave that with you XD.

Chapter Text

Link wandered about the Ballroom, finding Urobosa and Impa finally while the two chatted in a corner away from the crowd. They seemed surprised when he approached them ceasing their conversation as Link glanced around unable to see the usually visible giant about the crowd of guests.

"Link is something wrong?" Impa asked, Link smiling to her hesitantly. "I...s-sorry I interrupted you two...I'm looking for Ganon" he said honestly concerned, surely the man didn't leave. Thankfully this seemed to cheer the cranky Urobosa up and she smile pleasantly pointing to the glass doors where the King had vanished through about half an hour ago.

"Thanks girls..." he said swiftly before turning to rush out the door, Urobosa raised a brow seeing the other in such a rush. "I swear I am going to kill Zelda if she hurts that boy" Urobosa said bluntly making Impa sigh, "I agree she's being a cunt but there is no need for violence...besides I've already been giving her hell since that meeting a week ago..." she replied making Urobosa smile. "Of course you have... you Sheikans don't take shit" the Gerudo chuckled and Impa smirked lifting her glass to her lips, "no we fucking don't... I always ask the goddesses why did my generations Zelda have to be the asshole... its so much more work" she muttered making Urobosa snicker as the silver haired woman took a drink.

The two watched as Link made his way to the doors and vanished out them, Impa smiling "I think we already know his choice" she said softly calling a server over to refill her wine.

Outside Ganon was leaning on the banister of the balcony overlooking the lush gardens, he always did love the green surroundings of Hyrule when he had the chance to take them in. He was swirling a tankard of ale he had been drinking, losing track of the time and enjoying the quiet cool night.

He didn't know how long he had been off in his own thoughts when the doors again opened behind him, he sighed thinking it was another couple escaping to go frolic in the hedge maze or find a nice quiet corner to make out in so he didn't pay it any mind.

"There you are" a familiar voice stammered, Ganon's eyes widening as he turned to find Link trying to catch his breath from running about looking for him. "Link... I was just getting some air... its lovely out here" he said going over to see the other was out of breath.

"Are you ok though? you look like you've done a lap of Hyrule" he teased Link pouting as he stood up once he caught his breath, "Well I might as well have...I've been looking for your big brute ass all night... running about the ball asking for you" he whined making Ganon smile.

"Sorry... everyone seemed to want to spoil you... I didn't want to get in the way" he said gently, Link smiling and sighing. "Ugh you ditched me on my birthday... " he said folding his arms turning away. He was of course acting, he needed to take the edge off after what Zelda just unloaded on him.

Ganon rolled his eyes and sighed walking over "Mmmm... and how can I beg for your forgiveness my beautiful wife~" he teased, Link peeking over his shoulder before turning away. "Damn straight... you ditched your wife on his birthday so you got a lot of ass kissing to do" he grumbled gasping as he was hugged from behind.

"Yes I'm such a terrible hubby... perhaps I can get you a driiiink..." he began pulling Link against him as the large man leaned over him to begin nibbling his ear. Link was struggling to keep the act up giggling as Ganon began kissing his neck, "Mmmmm I could lavish you with the affection you missed out on all niiiight~" Ganon continued to hum making Link laugh as he was rocked side to side.

"We can have a daaance" he added Link pulling away and smiling, "ok ok I forgive you... you can be so cheesy sometimes" he chuckled Ganon grinning. "Only because it always makes you smile my love" the King replied before fetching his neglected ale. 

"So... you're choosing him?!" 

That voice made Link finch but not Ganon, the large man growled and rolled his eyes turning to face her as Zelda came stomping through the doors like a Bokoblin whose food you stole. "Zelda... I'm sorry... but I just don't-" Link began as Zelda frowned, "No... you don't get a say... this whole wedding thing was a damn sham anyway... you only did it because you were on the spot" she hissed Link glaring at her.

"Because of you! all this started because of you" Link groaned exasperated, Ganon remained quiet as he sipped his warm ale. "Link I did love you... but I wasn't ready" she confessed Ganon smirking, "haha I did pick it" he called Zelda glaring at him "shut up you".

Ganon rolled his eyes as Link frowned "so what...?! you could have just said that instead of humiliate me in front of the whole damn country... and even months after before I married Ganon you said nothing... Zelda I'm not a fucking mind reader..." he began only for Ganon to chime in "haha trust me Link even that wouldn't have helped you.... she would drive mind readers mad" he scoffed.

Link sighed "Ganon please" he said gently, Ganon sighing and nodding apologetically. 

"So... you feel nothing for me..." she hissed Link shaking his head, "No I don't... not anymore" he said honestly. He swore Zelda was about to pop a blood vessel the way her eye twitched, "Well you don't have to love me to stay... your family have always remained loyal to mine" she said seriously.

Link looked at her in astonishment "what are you talking about...?", "You know what I'm talking about... if you aren't going to stay because you love me then you stay because its your obligation" she said folding her arms.

Then it all lined up in Links mind, his eyes widening before glaring at her. "Oh for Farore's sake is that it?! you weren't ready before and now because I have fell for someone else you decided it was time..." he stated in disbelief, "Tonight was the night I had to make a choice thats what this whole party was for?!" he said exasperated.

Ganon winced as Link caught on, "And you thought he wasn't smart" Ganon muttered making Link glare at him. "You knew?!" he yelled in complete disbelief, Ganon flinching. "Ok yes I knew but I wanted you to make your choice on your own... unlike her I thought of you... if I said all this tell me the truth would you have believed me?" Ganon stammered Link rolling his eyes.

"Yes... because I love you you big dumb idiot" he cried in annoyance completely shocking Ganon. "Wow..." he whispered, Link nodding dumbly "yeah... wow... I'm not angry at you just annoyed you never told me she was planning this shit... I would have never came if it was all to try and win me back" he said looking to her sickened.

"And you.... I can't fucking believe you... I don't return your feelings so you want me to stay because my family helped yours every time this guy tried to take over... like some damn dog you expect to stay" he said shaking his head, "Do you hear the shit spewing from your mouth before you speak?! or does it just fall out without any thought?!"he asked honestly dumbfounded.

Zelda was so pissed off she couldn't see straight, "how dare you talk to me like that?!", "Uh... because my family had a damn choice like I do now to help or not till the curse... the only reason I am cursed is because of him and guess what lady the curse isn't gonna repeat if he and I don't fight" he yelled.

"And we love each other... and if you don't like that shove it" he snapped Ganon just watching awestruck. 

He simply blinked as Link grabbed his hand, he was still trying to process everything as the slender blonde dragged him passed Zelda towards the doors leading inside. 

He had something to do and he knew everyone in there were waiting for it, he let go of Ganons hand to go to Impa whispering to her before heading to the dance floor. Impa looked surprised but rushed to the band to silence them, the room all whispering confused as Link finally got to the center of the floor and cleared his throat.

"Everyone... I want to say something everyone" he called the room going quiet as they listened, "I thank you all for coming to celebrate my birthday... all of the guards... my friends and those I know who actually care about it..." he began frowning. "But the rest of you are here to know my decision... since its been three months and you're all damn nosy..." he said glaring at Zelda who was attempting to go up to him only for Urobosa to grab her and cover her mouth.

"I was going to choose tomorrow but it seems I have no choice now... but my choice...I'm remaining married to Ganondorf...." he called the whole room erupting into whispers.

"In fact I am making it official and having a proper ceremony in Gerudo Valley... only those I care about will be invited..." he continued glaring at Zelda.

"I love Ganon... so enjoy your night... but I have had enough...and I want to go home" he said bluntly the Gerudo present cheering as Urobosa smirked as she let Zelda go, "Soooo I'm guessing your plan didn't work?" she teased causing Zelda to scream in fury. 

Urobosa laughed as she stormed off, thankfully her own peoples cheers had drown her out, Meanwhile poor Ganon was just dumbly blinking as all this happened trying to process. Link came over and grabbed his hand, "come on babe... I wanna go ho-" he began before Ganon snapped him up over his shoulder and began running not for the exit but Impa.

"Bedroom... now!" he demanded making her point up, "Second...floor... all are guest rooms" she stammered before Ganon sprinted off Link blushing and waving to her before they vanished. Urobosa laughed as she came over, "Well looks like we're all staying the night... wanna join us for drinks...? the small group of us Gerudo who came wanna celebrate..." she offered.

Impa thought for a moment before smiling, "fuck it why not... better than listening to the princess screeching all night" Impa chuckled as her and the Gerudos walked out to find a place still open to party.

Chapter 22: It All Pays Off

Chapter Text

Link was beet red as Ganon took off up the main stairs in the hall, he checked a few doors till finally finding a guest room that wasn't locked and made his way in. He pulled Link from his shoulder not even giving the flustered teen a chance to speak as he kissed him, the blonde moaning bashfully as he kissed back once he caught up to what was happening.

Ganon continued to walk till he felt his leg bump the bed and threw Link down, the young hero panting as he watched Ganon begin stripping. "Ganon... take it easy" he stammered as Ganon threw off his robe staying in his pants, "How can I when you not just stood up in front of the whole of Hyrule and chose me... but you ripped Zelda a new asshole" he growled crawling onto the bed to loom on top of Link.

Leaning down he began nipping and kissing his neck, eliciting moans and sweet whines from the slender and smaller man. "That was the hottest part... the look on her face" he purred, Link giggling between moans. "Mmm I didn't know you would take such joy in me screaming at her" he stammered, Ganon grinning down at him.

"You have no idea" he snickered kissing him again.

Link moaned into the kiss, both making out till they needed air, Ganon releasing him with a wet pop. He watch Link pant, the blonde flushed as Ganon set to stripping him of his top and tossing it aside. In the three months Link was with him they had been working on his body being able to accept him and Link had actually been training with the last and biggest size of the dildos the last week.

It seemed Link was just as eager to finally have sex with him as Ganon had, Link whimpering as Ganon didn't hesitate to start attacking his cute little pecs with kisses, suckling and licks. 

Ganon didn't hold back, Links soft pale skin covered in hickeys and love bites as the young mans sweet squeaks and moans fueled him with each new mark. He chuckled as he pulled back to admire his work, Link blushing and panting as he looked back up at him with those big beautiful blue eyes.

Link smiled as he reached up to grab Ganon by his cheeks and pull him down, the large man chuckling as he was pulled in for kiss. Rolling over he let Link be on top on him, both men moaning as their tongues twisted in a passionate display. Link was the one to end the kiss with a wet pop, both panting as he smiled down at his lover.

"I can't believe we're finally doing this..." the blonde moaned, three months of training his body to finally get to this night and it was still so surreal. "I know right... only took three months and a bunch of butt plugs and dildos" Ganon teased, laughing as Link playfully punched his chest blushing furiously.

"Shut up you don't have to put it that way" Link scolded, Ganon still chuckling as he reached up seeing his love pouting. "I'm sorry.... I had to" he snickered as Link got up. "I guess I'm gonna have to shut you up like I did with everyone else tonight" he said softly as he tried to act pissed, Ganon smiling intrigued as Link stood on the bed to take off his pants.

"Ooooh I pissed the hero off...whatcha gonna do... spank me?" Ganon growled smirking, he wanted to know what happened if he played the smart ass tonight. Link raised a brow.

Link smiled though, no one would believe Ganon was one to joke like this in his private life. "Welll how about I leave and sleep alone tonight" he began going to get off the bed, Ganon sat up and wrapped his arms around Link laughing "awww come on ok you win.... geez thats not fair... you know I've been wanting this for a while" he teased.

"I know... I just like to dangle it in front of you like a carrot and making you dance" Link purred devilishly, Ganon chuckling "oh you're evil" he growled pulling him in and rolling on top of him again to kiss him.

Link only giggled before groaning into the kiss, Ganons large hands roaming over him before one of his hands got between his slender thighs to run and teased his still oiled hole. Ganon blinked and broke the kiss, looking to Link who was now bright red seeing Ganon had noticed he was already prepared.

"Link... you cheeky boy..." Ganon purred, Link blushing darkly as he covered his face. "I...was planning on jumping you after the party so...I kinda got ready before we came" he whined bashfully, the large man smiling even more at the news.

"I feel so lucky... sorry I couldn't wait" he growled, Link moving his hands to lock eyes with him. "But you may be ready but I'm not..." he began moving to sit back.

Link didn't need to hear more, getting up to go to Ganon where he sat and lay on his stomach between his large muscled legs. Link didn't hesitate to start slowly licking and kissing over the shaft of his cock, He had learned Ganon was fourteen inches where Urobosa was twelve while training with her.

Now Link had practiced enough that he had grown quite confident, Ganon groaning as Link waited till he wet his whole length with his tongue before wrapping his soft lips around the head and starting to suck on him.

Ganon stroked his fingers through the others hair as Link began easily taking him now, panting as his cock throbbed from the others tight throat squeezing him. Link had come so far, it seemed only yesterday they were just married and Link was struggling to get a third of his cock in his mouth.

Now here he was sucking him like a champ, Ganon panting as link glanced up at him as his head bibbed up and down his length with only an inch left. He could practically feel the teens breath from his nose tickling his balls the teen was so close to taking all of him.

"Mmmm fuck.... " he growled as Link pulled back to gasp frowning frustrated, "damnit...I'm just an inch of" Link cursed in frustration making Ganon smile as he caught his own breath. "Hey....thirteen out of fourteen ain't that bad... not many hylians can say they can take something that big" he purred before groaning as Link went back to start sucking him again this time picking up the pace.

The wet sound of slurping and Link's muffled moans echoed through the room as Ganon moved to thread his large calloused fingers though the young mans hair, his other hand slipping down the others back to his rounded behind to slip one of his thick long fingers into the mans hole making him squeak and arch.

"Hey now... no stopping" Ganon crooned smirking, Link blushing darkly as he continued to suck his love off shaking as Ganon didn't hold back. The Gerudo moaned panting as he fingered the other, Links hips moving to meet his hand each time he buried his finger back inside.

He continued to add fingers till he felt his balls begin tightening, that familiar tingle of warning when he was close to climax in his loins. The fingers in Links hair tightened to grip it, Link shaking as his own cock began dripping onto the sheets beneath him. The hero was also close, the twitching and growing tightness around his fingers telling the king his bride also wasn't able to hold on much longer.

"Link... yes!" he grunted, Links head moving faster hearing and feeling the other was close.

"Ugh... Let daddy help.... you huh" he growled, Links eyes growing wide as his head was tugged down suddenly forcing the last inch down his throat, his lips and chin now flush with Ganons crotch. Ganon let out a mix of a groan and a roar as he came, Links whole body tensing as he too came shaking as he was forced to swallow wad after wad of the Gerudos thick heavy load.

Ganon grunted panting as he bucked up into the others throat, watching as Links blue eyes watered and rolled back as he came all over the bed.

"Mmmm yeah thats it drink it all babe.... whose daddies good boy" he growled panting as he used the heros throat the milk him. Link swallowed gagging as for a good minute or so Ganon kept him there till finally he stopped cumming, his hand pulling Link back causing the blonde to release his cock with a wet pop gasping.

Link flopped backwards onto his back coughing and he tried to catch his breath, Ganon remaining where he was sitting to glance over and see the flush hero was shaking. Ganon soon came down from his orgasm fueled high and winced realizing he might have gone too far, slowly crawling over to lie beside the shaking Hylian withdrawing his fingers.

"Link... s-sorry... it felt so damn good... I shouldn't ha-" he began only to be interrupted by the young man reaching up and grabbing his hair, he didn't have the chance to finish as Link pulled him down to kiss him passionately.

Ganon didn't argue, wrapping his arms around the smaller male to kiss back with just as much hunger.

This time Link was the one to break the kiss, the teen panting as he smiled breathlessly "that.... was.... so... hot" he purred still light headed and unable to sit up from the rush. 

Ganon smiled as he stroked Links cheek, the teen leaning into his hand to moan as they took a moment just to enjoy each other. "I'm glad you enjoyed that... because we aren't done yet" he said smiling as he got up to kneel between the others legs, Link blushing as he watched him.

He could feel his heart thudding in his chest.

Ganon could see it, Link had been waiting for this as long as he had but he was still nervous. Technically the young man hadn't had actual sex yet so now Link was probably feeling the gravity of what they were about to do.

"I'm right here my love.... remember to take a deep breath... and relax..." He soothed, Link nodding as the other stroked his cheek. Reaching up Link gripped the hand and smiled softly, Even now Ganon was still thinking of him.

"And remember... if you want me to stop... I will as soon as you tell me" he reminded, Link lacing his fingers with Ganon's "I will...please... I can't wait anymore" he replied.

Ganon used his free hand to line up as he leaned over the smaller man, just feeling that hot ring of muscle pressed against the tip of his cock sent a shiver through his body.

Link took a deep breath as he felt Ganon start to press his hips forward, at first he worried perhaps he wasn't ready. However that all went our the window when his muscles finally relented and Ganon felt the head of his cock slip inside him. Link gasped and gave a yelp squeezing Ganons hand as the giant stopped two inches in, his golden eyes focused on Link as he saw the teen shake.

He didn't want to rush this, Link needed to relax or else hey wouldn't be able to continue. Tears welled in the teens eyes as he tried to adjust, Ganon smiling gently as he let Link squeeze his hand while his other wiped his eyes. "Shhh.... your doing so well love.... breathe through your mouth... its easier.... we have all night" he reminded, Link taking slow shaky breaths. 

"Its... hot... and big" Link whined, Ganon was relieved he didn't lose control again. 

Seeing how Link was dealing with the new discomfort he was feeling was keeping his mind focused on his loves well being, keeping the beast inside him leashed from taking what he had been dying for.

After a few minutes of gentle cuddles and reassuring kisses Link felt himself relaxing again, the pain duller than the sharpness he had felt when his husband initially entered him. The Hylian looked between them blushing as he continued to breathe, he couldn't believe it... Ganon was.... inside him.

This wasn't a toy... not his fingers... they were finally together.

Looking back up to Ganon he gave a soft smile, nuzzling the hand he was holding. His death grip on it had relaxed and his body had stopped trembling, Ganon smiling and the soft affectionate touching. "I....I'm ready....please Ganon... I want it" he mewled sweetly, this causing Ganon to flush red.

This boy would kill him with how beautiful he was.

Ganon nodded and for the next few minutes took his time slipping in slowly inch by inch, the innocent whimpers and gasps Link let out as he felt his insides being stretched were like the purest music to the Gerudo King. "Are you.... all inside?" Link moaned panting, Ganon giving an awkward half smile.

"N-not quite dear... you....took half" he winced, he was starting to struggle to hold back. Links insides were strangling the upper half of his shaft like a heavenly, soft, warm vice.

'D-Damnit... if this keeps up I'm either gonna spunk or lose control' Ganon mentally cursed, Link blushing as he looked between them. 

"You.... give it all to me" Link moaned, Ganon looking to Link unsure.

"Uhhh... are you.... sure Link?" 

"Y-Yeah... since you started slipping in its just....a little uncomfortable... my body is relaxing easier...." he began shyly, his body was now getting use to the stretching and his mind was remembering to keep relaxed and breathe.

"I want... to be one with you...so please.... give it to me" he whimpered, Ganon unable to help himself. Wrapping his arms around Link he kissed him deeply before bucking his hips into Link, burying his cock the rest of the way inside the hero.

Links eyes widened as he gasped into the kiss, eyes rolling back as he felt Ganons cock plunge inside him. His eyes fluttered at the sudden feeling of pleasure as his prostate was practically crushed, his vision temporarily going white as Ganon stayed still. 

Ganon pulled back from the kiss to take a look at his bride, Links eyes fluttered as he panted as if he couldn't breathe. He was about to ask Link if he was ok till Link finally locked eyes with him, his pale cheeks flushed as he spread his legs wider for him.

"I...Its in....f-finally.... I....f-feel you~" he moaned looking between them, Ganon was so deep inside him he could see the outline of his massive dick in his usually toned belly. "M-More....p-please....right there....daddy~" he moaned, this causing the last thread of restraint Ganon had to snap.

Withdrawing only till the head was left Ganon plunged back inside, his hips snapping back and forth as he kissed his beloved hero. Link kissed back in a sloppy manner unable to contain the squeals and cries he was letting out muffled by Ganon kissing him, the wet sound of thrusting and the slapping of Ganons heavy balls against his ass echoing through the room. 

Breaking the kiss Ganon growled in an animalistic manner, bucking into the teen causing his body to bounce. Now Links noises were unrestrained, the sweet gasps and squeals leaving the Hylian spurring Ganon on as he pulled Link in. "F-Fuck... Link... yes... take me.... all of me" he growled, Links eyes crossing as tears began rolling down his face.

But these weren't tears of pain... no, these were tears of pure pleasure. The blondes body was covered in a sheen of sweat, his tongue lulling from his kiss swollen lips which were twisted into a blissful smile as he panted between whimpers.

Ganon growled, he could feel himself rapidly approaching his climax. Reaching between them be began feverishly stroking Links neglected member, the teen trembling as he wrapped his legs around Ganon's strong waist allowing him deeper access.

"G-Gan... cumming... cumming" Link moaned, Ganon groaning as he felt the other tightening around him.

"Together babe... cum with me" he groaned as he continued to pound the teen into the mattress beneath him,  it only took a few more thrusts before Ganon grunted and buried his cock balls deep inside his Hylian lover to release another large heavy load of his seed causing Link to arch up and scream Ganons name cumming all over his own chest.

Ganon would never forget the sight as he engraved it into his mind, Links eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shaking uncontrollably as his insides clamped down around him. His eyes fluttered as Ganon kept him in place, still unloading inside him groaning as Link slumped back onto the bed. 

Reaching up Ganon gently stroked Links cheek as they both tried to catch their breath, Link dazed as he gave a cum drunk smile up to him. "Mmmm....I... love...you...." Link slurred, Ganon smiling as he leaned in to kiss him gently stroking some sweaty hair from his face. 

"And I love you" Ganon purred affectionately in return.

After a few minutes he finally finished cumming and noticed the tiny male had the a small but noticeable bulge where the outline of his cock was, Ganon couldn't help but wonder how many loads he could fill Link with till Link couldn't take anymore. The idea of the usually slender boy stuffed so full of cum his belly bulged made his loins twitch.

"I need to apologize my dear in advance" Ganon began, Link blinking confused as Ganon moved in close, his still hard cock still buried inside the boys now cum flooded insides.

"I have waited so long for this... I'm not done" he growled, Link smiling up at him before Ganon set upon him again. 

Chapter 23: Suck it up Princess

Chapter Text

The two continued till the early hours of the morning the bed a mess of sweat, cum and reeking of sex as they finally passed out together with Link snuggled into the the king both passing out blissfully.

However it was only a few hours later  at around nine in the morning when a thudding at the door  woke Ganon, groaning as he squeezed his love to try to ignore it. However after the third or forth round of knocking the King growled in annoyance seeing he had no choice as poor Link began to stir.

As heavily passed out the teen was after their night of lustful enjoyment even the young Hylian would be up if this continued, and Link needed his rest. Ganon slowly began prying himself away from the warm embrace of his bride slowly causing the teen to whine half asleep.

"Gannieeee~ noooo~" Link whined sleepily, Ganon smiling softly as Link gave him a lazy half out of it pout. "Shhh... I'll be back dear... rest....you earned it... Daddy has to deal with some annoying housemaid or something" he chuckled loving the pet name Link had started calling him half way through their night of romping.

Link rolled over to snuggle into the sheets facing the door as he moaned a final time as another round of banging ensued, Ganon not even bothering to dress as he growled a little more loudly in annoyance as he walked to the door. In his mind being naked might scare off whatever guard or maid was at the door, the sooner they fucked off the sooner he could go back to sleep with his bride at his side.

Opening the door Ganon growled "what is it...? is this how you treat guests" he hissed lowly so as not to wake Link who had just seemed to fall asleep once more.

"Oh for the love of the goddesses?!" shrieked Zelda as she covered her eyes blushing furiously in shock at what she had seen, Ganon blinking as she looked down and smirked as he watched her turn away raising a hand to cover... or attempt to obstruct the view of his half hard but impressive Gerudo pride.

"Well well well if it ain't the princess...didn't your mother teach you to treat guests like kings" he teased now enjoying making her squirm, his large body blocking all view into the room behind him. Zelda frowned and glared up at him, "didn't yours teach you to cover up" she snapped back red in the face as Ganon shrugged smiling, "no...actually" he replied receiving a frustrated growl as she pulled off her robe to hang it over his cock.

Ganon scowled "thats... quite offensive" he scolded, arms folded over his massive chest as she glared at him even more "its more offensive having that thing swinging in my face!" she spat gasping as she covered her nose. The scent of sweat and sex was pungent and she whimpered clearing her throat.

"I would have sent Impa but I can't find the blasted woman" she cursed, Ganon leaning on the doorframe to buff his nails against his burly chest.

"Yeah yeah Princess I highly doubt you came to my door at god knows what time in the morning just to find your more than capable bodyguard who deserves a break from putting up with your shit" he said honestly not caring.

Ganon didn't see what happened to Impa, he was too busy dashing off with Link to remember since the arousal was too much to deny at that point.

"Ugh I don't care what Hylian whore you brought to bed but my men can't find Link and I demand to speak with him" she hissed, adamant on finding the blonde male as she glared up at him holding her nose.

Ganon couldn't help but raise a brow as she glared up at him, was she seriously that naiive or did she think Link just wasn't really serious?

A smile graced his face as he let out a chuckle, "Princess... Link.... is with me" he began looking to her. Zelda blinked before sneering at him scoffing, "heh funny joke Ganon... shame it wasn't really that funny... now tell me where you hid my hero" she stated slapping her hand against her chest for emphasis.

Ganon smirked buffing his nails once more glancing at them, "No I'm quite serious you're majesty... last night your little stunt really brought Link and I closer..." he said his eyes glancing in the direction behind him only for a brief moment before landing on her again.

Zelda seemed to frown "as if... ", Ganon rolled his eyes "are you really not going to believe me? or are you just as dumb as you are blonde?" Ganon replied at this point not caring he was insulting her outright.

"How dare you?! Link would never-" she began only for Ganon to move aside, the princess falling silent at what she saw. 

There was Link... under the heavily cum stained sheets smiling in his sleep, the covers tucked under his arm showing he had hickies, love bites and cum all over him and through his hair.

Ganon smirked as her jaw dropped, for once the princess didn't have a come back as she stared in shock and disbelief. Link was even sporting a small baby like bump from some of the cum still trapped deep inside him as Ganon once more obstructed her view into the room letting it sink in before finally speaking.

"I told you princess... and I would kindly ask you not to call my bride a whore..." He purred grinning victoriously, This was the best feeling ever and he wished Link wasn't so worn out or he would go another round.

Zelda finally looked up to him glaring at him "I...ah... this isn't over Ganon-", "Oh... I think it is... because as you see... he chose me... not you... " he began picking the robe off his cock between his thumb and forefinger as if he was removing a loose hair that offended him.

"As you saw princess... I can give him muuuch more...than you ever could" he sneered dropping the robe to the floor, not once breaking eye contact. 

The look on Zeldas face was one of fury and rage, the woman so red Ganon swore her head would explode from the pressure. 

"Now... if you excuse me... my Linky wishes me back in bed beside him..." he said waving her off as he gripped the door. 

"Suck it up princess he's mine...." he purred before slamming the door in her face dismissing her unceremoniously. He grinned hearing a muffled shriek of anger from behind the door before the sound of her stomping off, laughing as he leaned back against it groaning as he glanced down at his now stiff dick, "Now that... was the most powerful aphrodisiac I have ever fucking had" he laughed before Links moaning got his attention.

Purring he smiled going back to his original side of the bed and slipping under the covers, Link feeling the bed moving turning to cuddle up to him once more.

"Mmmm... Ganny... who was it?" he moaned lazily, eyes still closed as he smiled feeling his warmth and taking in his scent. Ganon sighed smiling, "no one important... just the princess..." he dismissed.

"Mmmmhmmm.... fuck her" Link groaned in reply, ready to sleep some more.

Ganons eyes widened hearing those words, one twitching as he then looked down to his poor sleeping wife. "Link... forgive me" he began, Link lazily opening an eye before he saw how Ganon was looking at him. Link had no chance to reply as Ganon jumped him again, the poor hero screaming out as he was pulled in for another round.

An hour Later Ganon laughed awkwardly, the two were sitting in the bath where Ganon had carried him after. 

"I'm soooorrrryyyy.... come on babe how many times can I apologize?" Ganon whined, Link was slumped on his lap against his chest with his arms crossed pouting.

"Not enough...I'm sore and tired and you had to go again?!" Link exclaimed blushing, he wasn't really that pissed since the sex was hot but he wasn't going to let Ganon off easy for overworking him. The teen whined shyly as Ganon helped him empty himself, the mans fingers easily slipping inside him to help the cum out and dissipate in the hot water.

"I know but I warned you last night love.... you talking like that always gets me going..." he purred, Link looking away trying to avoid his gaze. 

"I'll tell you what... once we wash I bet the girls are all ready to go home... you can sleep in the carriage then once we get back... we soak in the hot spring... and Daddy gives his beautiful bride a nice head to toe massage" he said smiling as he removed his fingers, rubbing the teens now flat tummy as he cuddled him.

Link glanced back and sighed, seeing Ganon was pulling the biggest puppy eyes he never thought he would see on such a muscled and large man.

He couldn't help but smile "fiiine... you're forgiven..." he teased, "not that I was that angry...only a little annoyed you woke me up" he added pushing his face away playfully. Ganon grinned and nuzzled his neck, the teen giggling as he was cuddled before Ganon retrieved a wash cloth and the soap to start cleaning him up.

"So... what now?" he asked, not sure how this mating ritual worked, he knew the details of the ceremony but other than that he was clueless. 

Ganon smiled as he took one of Links arms and gently rubbed it with the cloth, "well...first we must announce it to the whole of Gerudo town... then we must initiate you as one of our people... " he began kissing his neck. "We can go over the details later... but once thats done... we need to plan our mating ritual... so much to do" he chimed, absolutely thrilled with what was a head of them.

Link smiled as he listened blushing, unlike his Hylian wedding this one was one of his own choosing.

He couldn't wait for all of it, letting Ganon clean him up and wash his hair. Link then took his turn helping Ganon, washing his knee length red hair and helping him also get clean.

The two were relaxing when Impa knocked and sighed shaking her head, "I come back after an amazing night partying and I find Zelda pissed off to no end... what the fuck did you do?" she asked leaning on the door. The bath obstructed any real view of the boys so she was fine coming in.

Ganon frowned, Hylian tubs were so tiny so his legs were propped up on the edges of the tub as Link lay on his chest. "Hey she started it... she came banging on our door at god knows what hour and belittled me... I'm not letting her trash talk me anymore Impa... I'm royalty too... she ain't even a Queen and she's throwing herself about like she has more authority then me" Ganon argued.

Impa rolled her eyes "yeah... well I admit she did need it... especially after last night..." she sighed rubbing her forehead, "ugh I'm too hungover to deal with her right now" she moaned.

Link smiled "you can always leave with usss.... I'm sure a few days away won't kill her" Link teased making her smile, "Naaah she will get more pissed... as much as I would love to" she replied stretching. "Anyway I'm off to bed... the Gerudo are waiting... best be off before Zelda finds me... she knows to never wake me or she might accidentally get a knife to the head... reflexes and all..." she chuckled before waving to them as she walked off.

"I'll see you later Link... but it seems next time I do...you're gonna be a queen" she teased, Links eyes widening at the realization.

 

Chapter 24: Getting Started

Chapter Text

Link slept for the trip back to Gerudo Valley, Ganon stroking his hair as Urobosa smiled. "The girls who came are all buzzing... you know you're gonna have to tell the whole town when we get back" she chuckled, Ganon unable to contain the smile on his face. 

"I know... I'm so happy... I never in all my lives thought I would find such happiness... my heart's so full" he chimed before Urobosa sighed, "He will have to be initiated you know that right?" she said concerned. This made Ganon sigh nodding "yes I know...I'm worried considering the trial will be hard... he isn't a child... his trial will be clearing the old colosseum" he said honestly worried.

Urobosa shook her head, "No one has been able to clear that hurdle... but thats because no adult has taken the initiation... but you need to have faith in him... thankfully the first part of initiation he will be with the younglings..." she said folding her arms.

"I will give him a crash course for the survival trial..." she promised, Ganon sighing. "Yes please" he replied seeing the city gates come into view, he stroked Links cheek as the carriages all entered and Urobosa stood.

"I will gather everyone in the main square before the palace... cheer up... its time to announce to your people the good news" She said smiling before jumping out and allowing Ganon and Link to continue back to the palace.

Chuckling Ganon's attention was soon back on Link, "Link.... we're home~" he hummed softly, Link groaning as he stretched and looked about. He never thought he would be so excited to leave Hyrule, yes he missed his friends but Zelda had just put him in a bad mood the moment he found out she was trying to get him to stay.

"Its good to be back..." Link moaned yawning as he looked out the window, the streets were now full of people heading in the same direction as them. "Whats happening... everyones heading to the castle?" he asked Ganon smiling.

"Well... the girls who came won't be able to hold back for long... I want to give the news of you staying" he said happily, Link blushing. "I... do you think they will be happy?" he asked Ganon laughing, "Link...my people have been gushing about you since our wedding back in Hyrule hoping you would stay...especially after your regular outings with Urobosa... the people love you... yes you are a Voe but its been centuries since we had a royal wedding... I don't think they even think of you as a man... they have already accepted you as one of us..." he explained.

"Yes there are some formalities... but once you are initiated we can plan our Mating Ceremony..." he said hugging him before glancing down to smile, "That is... if you still mean what you said last night..." he teased Link smiling shyly.

"Of course I meant it... I just might need a little time to prepare mentally for... being on display like that" he stammered. Ganon seemed to sigh, patting Links back "Link.... we don't have to if you don't want to... technically in Hyrule we are married..." he began Link looking up to him.

"No...I want to Ganon... its important...as you said we are official in Hyrule... but...I want to be official here too" he protested surprising Ganon. "I...what King doesn't properly marry their Queen in their culture... besides I really want to" he said taking Ganons hand in both of his.

"I love you... and yes it's nerve-wracking... I am also excited.... and you also haven't done this ceremony... so....this is special...." he finished smiling softly, "Please Ganon just... by the time we plan everything it will be plenty of time...." he reassured.

Chuckling the Gerudo smiled in defeat, "Ok love... I just want you to not feel pressured into doing something you aren't comfortable with" he replied as the carriage moved through the now formed crowd towards the steps of the palace.

Ganon couldn't help the massive smile on his face, he never thought he would ever announce this and finally the day had came. Squeezing Links hand he looked to him, "Are you ready?" he asked excited.

Link gave a small nod smiling and got up, Ganon knocking on the door and the guard opening it to let them out. He led Link up still holding his hand to the top of the stairs where they stood before the doors of the palace, Ganon raising his hands to gain the crowds attention.

When silence finally fell over the square he cleared his throat, "I have summoned you all here my people... for an important announcement..." he began letting go of Links hand.

"As you all know... the three months starting today are over for Link to stay with us... however last night he made his decision early" he continued as Link stood behind him watching. The crowd began whispering, Ganon letting the suspense hang over the women as he gestured for Link to come up stand beside him.

He gestured to the crowd for Link to speak, the teen blushing and taking a deep breath to steel his nerves.

"I have had the privilege any man is denied these past few months... to experience your culture... and after the last year... including the months I got to know King Ganondorf I have finally decided... I want to stay" he said smiling, his eyes going wide as once he finished the crowd of women all began cheering and screaming happily.

Ganon laughed and wrapped an arm around Links shoulders, "I told you they would be happy" he teased before raising his hand to quell the squealing women of the crowd. "Yes... Link has decided to remain by my side... and he announced to all of Hyrule... he would make it official in our culture... for the first time... there will be a Royal Mating Ceremony" he called the women seeming even more excited. 

"But first Link shall take the Rite of the Passage... and be inducted as an official Voe of our people... We thank you for gathering to here this joyous news... Now... we have much to prepare... Link shall be joining our next generation for the first half of the Rite of Passage.... the Rite of the Desert.... it is then he shall take the second the Rite of the Warrior... which as you know... will be different due to his age..." he called.

Link didn't know what was to come but he was determined to prove himself, he would do whatever it took to be with Ganon and if it meant going through trials he would.

"Now... we have much to do... thank you all again for gathering... and we will se you all when the Right of Passage is completed" Ganon finished the crowd giving a final cheer before Ganon waved to them and turned to wrap an arm around Link and guide him inside the palace. 

They could still hear the crowd cheering inside as Ganon chuckled, "See... they're excited to have you my love" he said rubbing Links shoulder. "Not as excited as I am" he added grinning, Link smiling and hugging him. "Same...I can't wait" he confessed, Both heading inside to sit for a nice long dinner.

Link was famished easily finished off his meal swiftly, he waited for Ganon who finished soon after and the two retreated to the hotspring atop the Palace as they had many times before just in time to see the city light up as dark took the sky. 

Link would never get sick of the view, the city of Gerudo Valley lit up and the night sky twinkling above, and beyond the walls of the valley the desert sands stretched out and glistening like a sea of diamond dust glimmering white into the horizon.

This was his home now, and he saw beauty where others didn't in it just as his new people did.

Ganon smiled as he sipped on some wine watching him, Links pale skin glistened in the moonlight as he watched the lights of the torches ignite across Gerudo Valley.

"Link... I need to talk with you" Ganon said softly, Link turning around to look to him.

"The Rite of Passage will be tough... the first half is a survival test in the desert... you will be dropped off with some of the younglings in a random part of the desert... your job is to find your way back with only the gear we give you and knowledge you will learn from Urobosa..." he began Link nodding.

"But the next task is harder... its the Trail of the Warrior..." Ganon said softly, Link noticing the large man seemed concerned.

"Now... Usually We put the younglings against Moblins... but for adults who are to join which hasn't happened in a while the Guardians will choose a mission for you" he said softly.

"Who are the Guardians?"

It was an understandable question, "The Guardians Link are a group of Gerudos who clear out the Spirit temple each day of monsters... they cleanse the temple but its also their duty to choose if someone is even allowed to be a Gerudo... but since you're my bride, your reputation and have been known for your fighting prowess they have been hoping you would join us" he said smiling.

"I am fearful though... they would have been in the crowd today... as we speak they will be meeting to discuss what you will do to prove yourself... it has been centuries since we inducted someone outside of our people let alone one of you're age..." he said concerned.

"They can't go easy on you... the Trial of the Warrior is a sacred act... its to prove you can protect our people if the time came... and I fear it might be a mission that I have been forbidden to do myself due to bein the king...they won't risk me..." he said shaking his head.

"You will be given whatever weapons you wish... and given your own set of Iron Knuckle Armor to complete the test..." Link could see as Ganon explained he was worried. the blonde sitting on his lap and hugging him. "Whatever it is Ganon I won't fail" he reassured, Ganon sighing.

"I know... I... just can't help but worry... I don't want to lose you after finally having you stay" he said smiling as Link stroked his cheek.

"Anyway... we don't know what they will choose... I'm just assuming... but we should wash up and get to sleep... your first class is tomorrow... and Urobosa doesn't like being left waiting" he teased.

 

Chapter 25: Trial of the Desert Begins

Chapter Text

Link only had a week to learn from Urobosa, but thankfully his survival training helped him keep up. The young girls who were taking the trail with him were excited to have him, after all how many could say a Voe was taking the trail with them let alone the kings soon to be bride.

Soon the day came and the sun hadn't even risen, the families wishing their kids luck as Link watched the crowds gathered by torchlight to see them off also. He was dressed in some traditional Voe garb, his shoulder length hair tied up in a ponytail as Ganon came from the Palace to see them off.

Ganon smiled as he came over accompanied by two guards, Link hugging him tightly. Link wasn't worried but he could feel Ganon didn't want to let him go, the teen smiling up at him. "Ganon...I will be back in a few days... I promise..." he reassured, Ganon sighing.

"I trust in you love... I just can't help but worry.... the desert is a dangerous place full of monsters and traps of nature... be careful of quick sand..." he said softly, Link nodding as Ganon reached into his cloak to pull out a blue one. "I had this made for you Link... your skin doesn't have the same protection as our own" he said softly as he tied it around his neck. 

"Its also warm... I hope it helps... I spoke to the Guardians and they said its fine to give you this... this way you're on the same level as the others" he added Link pulling up the hood and smiling.

"Will you be ok while I'm gone?" Link teased, Ganon sighing. "I will Link...but I won't lie I will miss your warmth beside me at night" he replied causing Link to chuckle.

"I promise to give you extra cuddles when I return" he vowed making Ganon get one last hug in before Urobosa came over, "Come on you're highness... we must leave..." she said seriously trying to be formal. Link let go and pulled away to join the younger teenage girls hopping in the wagon, Ganon clearing his throat.

"Today...is the start of the Right of Passage.... we pray to the goddesses to guide you... for as dangerous as the desert may be... she is also kind to those who it deems worthy and respectful... you shall each be dropped off in separate locations blindfolded... you have three day... if you don't get here by the morning of the forth day... you have fails and we shall search for you" he called looking to the girls and Link.

"However... if you don't make it.... we shall honor your bravery... May Din bestow hers unto you all and Farore guide you... Sav'orq" he said smiling to them.

Link still couldn't believe they made girls as young as fourteen do this, but the girls he was sitting with showed no fear. In fact they seemed excited and willing to prove themselves, These girls had been training all their lives to this point so they were much more capable than many Hylians their age.

Urobosa smiled as she handed each a blindfold, the group all putting them on. Link couldn't help looking to Ganon one last time, smiling as he raised his hand to wave before Link too covered his eyes. With that he felt the wagon start moving, the five girls with him all whispering to each other.

One by one as the time went by there was a pattern, a long amount of time would pass then the wagon would stop and a voice would call out to them before the wagon started again. Soon each of the five girls left till only Link remained, the sun was high in the sky when the wagon stopped.

Link flinched as he felt a hand grab his arm, turning his head in the direction of the person "its your turn Link... this is your stop" Urobosa said seriously. She helped Link stand and get off the wagon, he got down feeling the  sand under his sandals shift with his weight.

"You aren't allowed to remove your blindfold until you can't hear the horse... then its all up to you... use the supplies and gear given to you to survive and reach the valley..." she instructed as she did with the girls, throwing the supply filled satchel to his feet. She couldn't help but hesitate to leave, "Don't die out here Link... I don't want to bring you back that way" she said softly.

Link smirked "I won't... but tell Ganon not to slack off..." he teased making her blink, she could see he didn't want her to worry... if she did Ganon had no one to keep his head on straight. He could hear her chuckle, "ok big boy... Sav'orq" she teased before starting the horse again. 

Link sat in the sand and waited for the sound of the hooves to vanish, the sound fading off till nothing but the winds filled his ears. Taking a deep breath he took off the blindfold and blinked as the bright light filled his vision, they must have been traveling for a few hours because the sun was out. 

Looking about he made sure the hood of his cloak was up properly, kneeling down to look at the supplies he had been given. They weren't allowed to know everything that was in the bag, inside was some jerqued meats, two bottles of water, a sword tied to the strap, a map, a piece of charcoal, rope, flint and a knife. 

It wasn't much but as he learned this was to teach them survive in the worst case scenarios, he strapped the sword to his back took a deep breath checking the map. The first task was locating where he was, finding land marks to help guide him. Looking about he found the nearby cliffs to his left, that was a start.

He was south west of town somewhere so if he headed North east from where he was facing he should see it at some point, the question was how long it would take him?

Sighing he shrugged and pulled the satchel on his shoulder and began walking.

Chapter 26: The first of Many Tests

Chapter Text

Ganon didn't sleep that night, today was the first day and it felt like it was dragging on. Urobosa sighed watching him just stare off into the desert from the view behind the throne, "He'll be fine Ganon" she reassured making Ganon hum in reply.

"I didn't like leaving him the furthest from town... but as an Adult he needs to be tested fairly... the younglings will be travelling just as far... the Guardians said we needed to even things out" she explained, "I know but.... I still worry... this Link hasn't traversed the desert before..." he answered hands folded behind his back.

"He has two days after today... then we will search... hopefully it doesn't come to that... remember.... he learned from the best" she said smiling, Ganon looking to her nodding as he took a breath to head to his office to work.

-----------------

Link had become grateful for the cloak Ganon gave him, the night had been cold and thankfully he had found a safe place to curl up to sleep. He had been traveling for almost a day now, only taking a small mouthful of water every hour to keep him going. He had to make his supplies last but he knew the reason they were given so little was to make them last and use their surrounding environment.

It was now the second day so far he had no idea how far he had been taken into the desert.

He knew it was far but Urobosa had warned him his travel would be furthest away from the valley, he continued to walk while mentally thanking Ganon for the cloak. The sun was at its highest point and the sun was burning down on him, he was starting to wonder if he would find any signs or landmarks he was heading the right way.

The sound of wind was starting to drive him crazy, he didn't like silence. 

"I swear... I never thought I would even be grateful to hear Zelda bitching at me..." he muttered to himself, talking aloud to keep himself sane. Silence meant anything could pop out on him, and he didn't like ambushes.

He was about to start whistling when he swore he heard something, stopping and holding his breath. His hand went up to his sword on his back under his cloak, glancing about as he slowly began walking again. 

However then the noise came again and he blinked closing his eyes to try and concentrate, it wasn't a monster noise he was use to that was for sure.

"Do.....hel..."

His eyes widened as he looked to his right, was that.... screaming?

He glanced towards the direction he was heading before hearing the distant noise again, his head shooting off to where the sound was coming from. He could see something, for all he knew this could be a monster luring travelers into a trap pondering the option of ignoring it.

But when he heard it again he shook, no... he couldn't do it. Shaking his head he turned and began sprinting off in the direction of the sound, keeping his eyes open ahead in case the distant silhouette was not human.

After a few moments he saw it take shape, his eyes widening.

It was one of the girls, a little one named Lola. The closer he got he could see she was looking into the dunes while screaming, Link sprinting as fast as he could to hear another voice. This one was strangled and just as panicked, Link raising his hand and waving it "heeeey" he called.

Lola turned her eyes widening, the girl was holding a rope which was taunt. When Link got there it was all clear what was happening, "P-Please...help... Dolce... she fell into a sand pool" Lola whimpered wincing as she struggled to keep a hold of the rope. Link looked down into the swirling sands below seeing the second teen shaking as she tried to not panic, it was obvious she was trying to do what she was trained to but fear had taken over her. 

"Uhh ok don't panic" he stammered glancing about as he too grabbed the rope and dropped his bag.

Thinking on his feet he smiled finding a cactus and tying the end off around it, "Dolce calm down... now listen... keep hold of the rope and lean forward while we pull" he called. 

Dolce was shaking, tears rolling down her face as she leaned forward. Link began tugging, grunting as he dug his heels into the sand. Lola scrambled too, tugging with Link as they started to see her budge. Dolce soon began pulling on the rope to tug herself from the sands swirling grip, the cactus anchoring Link and Lola down to allow them to aid her.

"I... I caaaaan't.... I can't anymore" Dolce screamed, Links eyes going to her seeing her little hands shaking. "Come on Dolce don't... come on we'll get you out of there" he called, She was up to her chest in quicksand. He didn't care if all his muscles tore they were screaming at him but he wasn't going to give up.

But sadly Dolce seemed to have no strength left, her hands starting to slip from the rope as some of the sands whipped up from the vortex pulling them under.

Links body then acted on its own, everything felt like it went in slow motion as he let go of the rope and leapt forward seeing the girls grip release on the rope. He swam forward feeling his own feet being swept out from under him. It was like a whirlpool but more dense, Link forcing himself forward as he watched the girl vanish just as he got there. 

Grabbing the rope and wrapping it around his hand he plunged his other arm into the sand desperately reaching about for Dolce, The sands were now sucking him under also Link already up to his neck as he continued to reach about not caring he was being dragged down.

All Lola could do was watch in horror as Link too sank under the sands, tears streaming down her face as both her friend and the hero disappeared swallowed by the desert. The only sound the shifting sands as she dropped to her knees began to cry, shaking uncontrollably.

What would she tell her friends.... what would the king think?!

Link didn't need to help, and yet now he had sacrificed himself to try and save one of them. Lola continued to sob, hugging herself as she sat by the rope feeling overwhelmed.

She was raising her head wiping her tears when movement caught her eye, blinking as she shook her head glancing to the rope. At first she thought she was seeing things till it happened again, the tugging of the rope. Her eyes widened scrambling to her feet as the rope went lax before tugging again, looking into the sand pool again to see she wasn't seeing things. 

But the tugging was coming from the center of the swirling sands, Lola gasped and grabbed the rope again. She began tugging desperately, seeing movement and feeling more tugging back. She could feel her heart pounding in her throat as she continued to pull, her eyes widening as a gloved hand burst from the sands glowing with the rope wrapped around it.

Wincing she dug her feet into the sand and pulled with all her might, the hand tugging back as the arm slowly was pulled from the sands. Tears rolled down her cheeks as Links head burst from the sands gasping and coughing as he looked up at her, the back of his left hand glowing as slowly he moved forward. 

Growling he began pulling his other arm As he let out a determined yell, tugging it free as he pulled Dolce up from the sands. 

Lola didn't stop tugging as Link continued to pull them up, not letting go as he used the rest of his strength to tug them free. It felt like forever but Link finally made his way out, tugging Dolce and lifting her to safety before dragging himself out.

Lola let go of the rope to grab his hand, the light fading as Link rolled onto his back now on firm ground panting. Lola finally fell to her knees beside him, panting as she looked to him shaking "I... you scared me" she shrieked breathlessly Link giving her an exhausted smile.

"I... I'm... sorry I... I just... couldn't let her go under" he stammered before hearing coughing, the two glanced over to find Dolce sitting upright panting as she got needed air into her lungs. Lola gasping and hugging her tightly, "I thought we lost you" she sobbed, Dolce hugging her back. "I... I thought so too... but... I swear I heard Link call out to grab on" she stammered hazily, Link sitting up and frowning. 

He looked to the back of his hand and frowned, what had that light been?

"I... I didn't say that-" he began before frowning when he saw what was lying beside her, in the sand was a sword made of black steel. It looked like the master sword from the books in the library but... something wasn't right.

The steel was black, the blade was like three diamonds melded together and it had the triforce on it but it was... up side down? 

The three stared at the sword in silent confusion till Lola broke the silence and slapped Dolce across the face growling. "So you had no strength to hold the rope but you grabbed that thing?!" she screamed exasperated, Link dusting off his cloak and sighing.

"I... I'm sorry I worried you... I honestly don't even remember what happened after I went under I swear" she whimpered, Link shaking off his confusion to smile.

"Worry us... you could have had Link Killed... then where would I have been?" she yelled Link wrapping an arm around the both of them, "hey the most important thing is we're all safe..." he said before seeing the sun was close to setting. 

"Listen we can figure out what this sword is later... lets get a fire started and rest..." he said softly, the girls seeming to come to an agreement. Lola retrieved her rope from around the cactus and then after gathering some bits of dried cactus they started a fire, Link wrapping the girls in his cloak before they all settled in for the night.

Little did they know their plan had one flaw, the sword shimmering before dissipating into diamond like shards and reforming. 

The shards took the shape of a slender figure, the dark and tall male smiling in a twisted manner as he watched the sleeping trio. "My.... my... my..." he began, walking to loom over Link. "To think the one to find me... was you.... oh how my master would adore me if I slaughtered you now" he began before frowning as he felt himself start to break apart. 

Growling he scowled, "ugh... in my current state I'm too unstable... " he seethed before smirking. "Think of this as me repaying you.... for saving me from that sandy prison... however... once my master makes me human again... I shall end you hero" he snarled, Ghirahim snapping his fingers to dissipate again before vanishing.

Chapter 27: Day two

Summary:

While Ganon frets as a sandstorm starts to whip up, Link and the girls find a sign they are that much closer to their goal. However on this day Link doesn't know their group might just change in numbers.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ganon looked concerned as he headed down stairs, picking at his breakfast as Urobosa listed his meetings for the day. "A storm is coming" he said softly, Urobosa looking up from her list to sigh. "I know you're worried... but Link is smart... and so are the girls..." she said gently, Ganon looking out at the sands as they were whipped by the rising winds.

He was understandably worried, sandstorms were another of the deserts dangers and here in Gerudo Valley businesses and the people would be seeing the same signs. As they spoke his people were stocking up on supplies and water, barricading their windows and working to be ready for when the storm struck.

The palace was built to withstand the storms so Ganon and his servants would be fine but his worry were for those doing the trial, Link first and foremost but also the girls out in the desert. He rubbed his arm sighing, he didn't have a good sleep last night. It was the first time he slept in his massive bed alone in a long time, he was even sore on his left side thinking perhaps he slept wrong.

His thoughts were disrupted by Urobosa who came over to him, "Link and the girls will be fine... besides they knew what they were getting into... yes we didn't expect a sandstorm but still they trained for this" she reassured. "Now...I'm on strict orders from Link to keep you healthy and to not fall behind on your work so eat" she scolded, Ganon blinked out of his daze and nodding hesitantly smiling.

"Yes of course... I don't want you getting into trouble" he teased chuckling before starting to eat. She was right Link would be fine, he was sure of it.

-----------

Link woke the next morning as the sun started to rise, sitting up and stretching as he looked about. The desert sands were much softer than sleeping on hard Hylian soil that was for sure, the young man use to sleeping outside doing training camps.

The first thing he noticed was the black blade had vanished, Link not thinking much of it as he shrugged it off to wake the girls. He did fall asleep near it so he figured perhaps he kicked the thing turning in his sleep and it slipped back into the nearby sand pool from where it came.

They had more pressing matters to attend to, now was the perfect time for them to start travelling again before the heat started setting in. The girls thanked him for his cloak which he put back on and they had some more of their food, Link figured he had perhaps one more meals worth the way he was rationing his portions. This was expected, they were purposely given small amounts of rations to not last the whole three days so they were forced to rely on their training.

Thankfully though they each had a half a bottle of water, this would last them the rest of the day if they were careful.

Once they all finished they set out, the rising sun helped light their way as they continued. The winds though the longer they traveled began picking up, Link keeping his cloak up and pulled around him to keep him shielded from the sun. 

They had been travelling for hours when Dolce seemed to perk up smiling when she saw an old statue not too far away, It was one of a Gerudo warrior holding a sword pointing forward. "Lola look... I remember this... remember when we took our first trip out here with Urobosa?" she gasped running over to it.

Lola watched her before she too saw the statue and nodded smiling "yeah I did... Urobosa said it was one of many once" she replied Link following them to look at the statue. He hadn't gone on one of these trips because it was so late in their training when he joined, "So this is a good thing" he said smiling.

"Yeah because this statue was near..." Dolce began glancing about before looking to the next dune and smiling, "Voltfruit!" she finished the two girls cheering as they ran towards the small outcrop of cacti.

Link also grinned following them, the three making it to the small spot of vegetation Link and the girls wasted no time picking a fruit each to strip it of the blossom like outer skin to bite into the sweet juicy flesh beneath. 

This was good, there were at least six plants so between they could have three each after they finished eating the ones they were eating. Lola sighed smiling "that was good... at least we don't need the water just yet", Dolce nodded as Link continued picking the fruits one by one and handed each girl their share. 

"Yeah but you know whats better...? that statue and these fruits it means we are about a days travel away from the valley...!" Dolce cheered, This news was wonderful, it meant they would make it by sunset tonight if they kept going. "That means we will make it back with a whole day to spare... yes!" Link cheered, that was till a large gust of wind swept through them whipping up some of the sand and they all shielded their faces.

Lola was the first to look ahead to see in the distance the veil of sands blocking their vision, Dolce cursing as she followed her gaze. "For the love of the goddesses really?! can't we catch a fucking break", Lola punched her arm in response.

"Don't use the goddesses name in vain you idiot especially while we are out here!" she scolded Link sighing, "Looks like we might have to put a pin in our plans" he said seriously raising his hand to shield his eyes from the next wave of sand filled wind.

"We have about an hour before it gets to us... we either need to find cover or make one" he added Dolce looking to the statue they were once near, "Wait Urobosa said if we follow the statues sword there are ruins... underground ones... we can hide out there" she suggested.

Lola and Link looked in south were the storm was approaching to another statue in sight, "I guess its better than nothing... all we gotta do is follow the statues..." Link said the three not wasting anymore time. They followed each statue they found some even missing arms or heads worn from years of abuse from the environment till finally the ruins were in sight. 

But by this point the sandstorm had caught up to them, Link scooping up the kids and carrying them the rest of the way. Sure enough there was a hole in the stone platform they could drop into, the girls coughing as the Sandstorm engulfed them. "You guys get in... I'll secure a rope to one of the pillars so we can get out" he called over the howling winds, both girls didn't hesitate trusting the hero wouldn't be too far behind them.

Thankfully there was a large pile of sand below they could drop into and the drop wasn't that far down to hurt too badly, a sore rump was better than being buried by the sands.

Link pulled his rope from his satchel and began tying it off to the nearest pillar, thank god for those boring rope tying lessons when he was training to be a knight. By now the sandstorm was on them and Link coughed half way through tying the rope, his cloak unclasping and he gasped as the winds surrounding them swept it away.

Tugging the rope to ensure it was secure he crawled till he could feel the edge of the hole before dropping inside, grunting as he fell into the pile of sand beneath him. 

Coughing he sighed, the girls finding a good stone bolder to tie off the rope so it too didn't get blown away and out of the hole.

They all couldn't help but look up, seeing the storm raging above them as a small trail of sand slipped down adding to the pile they just fell onto. "Well so much for more time" Lola groaned, Dolce kicking a rock in frustration. "This sucks... if this storm lasts the rest of the day we can't travel, that means we might cut it too close" she frowned at the idea of failing.

Link gave a reassuring smile, "hey... its ok... if we fail... we can try next year" he reasoned. Lola looked unsure, "b-but thats fine for us but what about you... you can't have the mating ritual if you're not a Gerudo" she whimpered. Link sat by the nearest wall and leaned against it, smiling softly "I know... and its sad because I want to as soon as I can but... Ganon would wait for me..." he began hugging himself.

"I just.... don't want to disappoint him... he's so excited..." Link confessed, a look of sadness on his face. He then shook his head "look at me... its not right for an adult to vent to children" he stammered, Dolce throwing a rock at him. "Oi... after this we're both gonna be women... adults so its fine" she scolded as Link laughed.

Lola smiled, "Besides... our parents as well as the King would be just happy we survived to get back... even if we didn't make it before the sun set" she pointed out.

Both girls were right, Link sighing as he smiled to them. "True-" he began, till he heard something from one of the other chambers. It seemed he wasn't the only one as Lola  began to tremble "what was that?" she whimpered, Link drawing his sword. "I dunno but it didn't sound human" Dolce growled, the sound coming again.

It sounded louder like whatever it was heard them, now that no one was speaking it sounded like an animals cry. Soon they could hear clicking noises and the group stood together ready for whatever came from the next chamber, the darkness showing signs of movement.

But what came was completely unexpected, coming into view from the darkened opening a tiny Lynel cub, letting out a small mewing sound. The creature was no bigger than a medium sized dog, looking to them confused as it shook its silver fur.

"Awww... its a baby Lynel... I only ever saw one in books" Lola cooed, as Link put his sword away. "Yeah are you crazy a silver... Lynel being the key word... that thing is dangerous" she snapped, "I thought they went extinct ages ago... those things are as rare as a bloody unicorn these days" she screeched.

"I heard of them... there are some still in Hyrule... but I never thought I would see a silver one let alone a baby..." Link reasoned as the kitten remained where it was its silver and purple striped fur now standing on end shaking. "But what's it doing here? Lynels are protective over their babies..." Lola pointed out, Dolce scoffing.

"Look at it Lola... that one is obviously the runt of its litter... Lynel babies are usually the size of a baby cow and its half the size" she said softly. "Poor thing must have fell down here after being abandoned" she added Link sighing, "Well I don't think this one is a threat Dolce... its best we sleep... I'll keep first watch in case it tries anything but I think we'll be fine" he pointed out sitting again.

Hesitant Dolce kept Lola close and the two went to lie down, Link leaning against the wall and looking back up out the hole in the ceiling of the cave.

Thankfully the cub seemed content as long as they kept their distance, still on alert but keeping its own distance as he settled down where it stood. After an hour though and the storm showing no signs of ceasing Link decided he would dig into the last of his jerky.

Pulling one of the sticks out he bit into it and groaned chewing, he couldn't wait till he got back and stuffed his face with some real food. However he blinked mid chew when he saw the tiny beast watching him sniffing, the hero slowly swallowing the mouthful of jerky.

"Uuuuh... you... hungry lil fella?" he asked holding out the jerky stick, this made the cub scamper to its feet and hiss batting its clawed hand in his direction. Link blinked and sighed, "who knows how long you've been down here... poor thing... I would have trust issues too if my momma left me..." he said shrugging.

He took another bite before getting an idea, snapping a piece off and tossing it half way between him and the Lynel. He watched as the creature seemed to glance between him and the piece of dried meat for a few moments before slowly walking forward, its eyes still on Link till it reached the food. 

Link couldn't help but smile chewing, watching as the cub wasted no time woofing the piece down and licking its lips watching him. Once again Link took a bite and threw a piece, each time closing the distance between them. By the time he had finished the first of his last two sticks of jerky the Lynel cub was now just going to the food, eating and waiting.

Link now close enough to touch it, he could see the poor thing was male. It had small black hairs through the fur on its head where a mane would eventually grow out, Link going into his bag. This startled the cub and it hissed slowly backing away till Link pulled his bottle of water out.

"heyheyhey... its just water... calm down" he said quickly before uncorking it to take a sip. The cub seemed to calm down seeing it wasn't his weapon the Hylian was going for, Link tossing his last stick of Jerky to it. "here boy... you need it more than me" he said gently before taking another small sip of water as he relaxed.

The cub didn't hesitate to scoff down the whole piece of jerky, gnawing on it like a dog would a bone to rip off small chunks and chew with its fangs. He couldn't help chuckle, "heheh... Ganon will be pissed if I told him I used my rations on a monster...'Link you needed those... you selfless and caring fool' " he snickered even mocking Ganons deep voice.

He closed his eyes as his thought now were drawn to Ganon, the larger man was probably fretting as big as this sandstorm since it probably hit the valley. 

He was so lost in thought he didn't notice the cub come over hesitantly letting out a mew which drew his attention. Jumping Link looked down surprised before smiling softly, "hey... you thirsty...?" he asked holding the bottle out to it. Still on guard the creature sniffed at it before sticking its muzzle in the wide rim of the bottle and began licking up the water as Link tilted it, It made Link think as he watched the beast drink all that was left before licking its now wet muzzle when Link withdrew it.

"You're an odd little one... most creatures attack... perhaps as babies they just don't have that instinct to kill yet" he thought out loud, putting the now empty bottle back in his pack.

The water and food was no big deal now that they found the Voltfruit, Link lying down to try and rest. He didn't see the cub as a threat to begin with but now he figured it was fine to rest, hopefully the storm would end soon so they could travel before night fell but he doubted that would happen.

 

Notes:

So I hope you're all enjoying my writing so far :) as must as I'm enjoying getting my story out on paper metaphorically speaking lol.

So yeah... who needs a horse am I right?

As soon as I saw Lynels and that Link could mount them I wanted one, this story is based long after Breath of the wild. I actually started this story before TOTK so I planned my link to be the link after Breath but hey now we got TOTK, I can't wait to continue writing.

Chapter 28: A Struggle to the Finish

Chapter Text

Ganon woke early the morning after, the storm had raged until late in the evening and he had stayed up lying in bed staring at his balcony window watching the sand filled winds blow by. The guards had set up his Throne under a canopy for him to sit under and wait for the participants.

He quickly bathed and dressed in his ceremonial robes, Urobosa getting completely surprised as Ganon sprinted into the dining hall to sit and start eating. "Whoa... you're majesty calm down or you'll choke" she scolded, Ganon ignoring her and continuing to eat.

"The swooner I ewat the swooner I can...wait" he growled through a mouthful of food, he had been so worried about Link he didn't want to miss him coming back and welcoming him home. 

Ganon was soon finished, gulping down his juice before standing and straightening himself out. "How's my hair? perhaps I should go brush my teeth again... yeah I'll do that then head straight out" he said quickly running off again, Urobosa smiling as he dashed off.

When he came back she couldn't help giggling, "you are so adorable..." she teased Ganon frowning as his cheeks flushed red. "I'm a grown man" he retorted making her smile and poke his chest. "Yes... a grown man who is excited to finally see his beloved again... which makes it even more adorable" she teased.

Ganon cleared his throat, "yeah well if we don't hurry we might miss him... and if we do I'm blaming you" he spat wanting to leave before she embarrassed him more. As he walked outside he could already see the parents of the girls participating were already arriving to wait also, Ganon sitting at his throne looking out to the desert as his fan bearers started to fan him.

"Urobosa... I want a bath drawn in my quarters so the sun warms it... no using the firepit he needs a cool bath drawn, get the cooks on standby he will be famished and finally I'm reminding you I promised Link I'm all his for the next two weeks" he listed as Urobosa chuckled.

"I mean it... no meeting, no paperwork, no King stuff" he warned, the woman nodding and bowing "of course my King... I shall go prepare all that now" she reassured walking off. Now all that he was waiting for was Link, he scanned the sands lit by the freshly risen sun. Link was going to come back, the young man promised him he would not die.

----------------------

Link groaned as he heard giggling, trying his best to keep asleep and tune out the sound.

"Awwww its so cuuuuute~... I almost don't wanna wake them" Lola squealed, "Yeah...I confess it is but... we gotta go" Dolce agreed causing Link to finally open his eyes blearily.

"Man you two know its rude to stare" he groaned rubbing his eyes, Lola gasping "oh sorry... its just..." she began Link looking confused as he slowly came to.

"It seems you had a fluffy little buddy to keep you warm" Dolce pointed down, Link following where she was pointing to find the Lynel cub curled up against his chest purring in its sleep.

Link blinked and smiled softly, he swore the little cub was not there when he passed out.

Reaching down he moved to touch the cubs head, the creature stirring and blinking up at him yawning as he stretched its arms. Link was surprised it didn't move away, gently rubbing his fingertips between its ears and the cub looking confused before melting into his touch purring.

"Awwwww I want oneeeee~" Lola whined, Dolce rolling her eyes.  "No.... one is bad enough... its a silver.... Lynel... one of the strongest of its kind... we shouldn't even be touching this one" Dolce argued as Link sat up and pulled out a Voltfruit from his bag, "I know but we can't just leave him... lets at least get him out of the hole and then we can part ways" Link suggested peeling it and biting into it.

He shared half with the cub who devoured it with ease, petting it gently while they all finished eating. The poor little guy was starving and it was obvious what he had given it wasn't nearly enough.

He gently put the cub in his satchel who mewed confused, Link petting him gently as his other hand undid the rope from the boulder. "its ok... I can't carry you while climbing the rope... this way its like a pouch... yes you're a little big for it but just stay still and trust me" he explained calmly as the girls each climbed up before him.

Link then climbed up after them slowly, the two girls helping him out before Link got out and reclaimed his rope. He covered his eyes seeing the sun had already risen before setting the cub down in the sand and it growled happily stomping its hooved feet. "Ok little guy... its time we part ways..." he said kneeling down to pet him one last time.

The Lynel mewed as Link stood and Lola looked concerned, "I can see town but its still pretty far... we'll be cutting it close" she said pointing to a small white box looking object in the distance. It was the city wall, Link smiling "we can make it" he reassured. Dolce then folded her arms, "But we have a huge problem..." she began looking to Link. 

"You lost your cloak... its hot now but the more the sun rises the hotter it will get..." she pointed out Link realizing her point. "Shit... she's right... Link this is bad Dolce and I can take the sun..." she said as Link shook his head. "Well we better get moving... its comfortable now... the sun's been up for an hour from the look of it.... I have at least four hours from my estimation before the heat starts getting too much..." he said starting to walk.

The cub mewed watching them leave, glancing about as the three began walking away. The group were still in sight when the creature snorted, his mother had left him but this human wasn't so bad.

After waiting a bit once they vanished he sniffed the sand where Link had been standing before picking up his trail sniffing the air and galloped after them.

Link started off strong, walking as the girls chatted listing what they were gonna do when they got back. The chatter helped him keep his mind off the heat as the sun continued to roll across the cloudless sky, But as the hours dragged on the heat rose and with it Links pace slowed.

They had gotten half way there when the sun was almost at its peak as the girls smiled seeing the walks that had been growing closer the more they walked, "I can't believe we're gonna do it" Dolce cheered till they heard a faint thud from behind them. turning they both gasped seeing the blonde had fallen to his knees panting as he leaned forward push his hands against the sands to keep himself up.

The Voe armor he was wearing was indeed helping him not overheat as much but being so fair his pale skin on his back, neck and shoulders were starting to go red with sunburn. "Link" they both yelped running over to check on him, Link raising a hand shaking it "I'm... fine just give me a minute" he stammered.

"This is bad... really bad.... its only gonna be worse in an hour..." Lola whimpered, Dolce sighing "it doesn't help we have been giving him the rest of our Voltfruit to keep him going" she explained looking about. "If there was some shade we could sit for a bit" she added, Link shaking his head. 

"We can't sit... if I sit I'm wasting energy... if we sit I'm just cooking myself and not making progress... at least if I keep walking yes I will burn but we will be that much closer" he stammered before pushing himself back onto his feet. He was about to start walking when something hefty hit the back of his foot and he blinked, the girls smiling.

It was heavy but not so much so that it knocked him off his feet.

By his foot was a large Hydromelon, Dolce picking it up groaning "whoa... Hydromelon... this will help" she cheered before Lola looked confused. "But Hydromelon don't just roll to you" Link said softly, Lola glancing about before following the trail the melon made up a nearby dune and smiling.

"Well they do if they have a little help" she teased pointing, Link blinked till he heard a faint mew and looked over where she was pointing. Trotting down the dune was the Lynel cub, growling happily holding a second melon as it stopped in front of them tail wagging.

"Awwwww.... he wanted to help" Lola cooed, the Lynel cub purring as it held up the melon he had. Link smiled and pulled out his knife cutting the one Dolce had in half, "you two share that... come on... we can walk and eat" he said reaching down with his free hand to pet the cubs head between the ears "good boy.... thanks buddy" he chimed as he took the melon.

He cut that one also in half and handed one half to the cub sighing.

"Looks like if you've been following us for this long you aren't leaving" Link said smiling, the cub growling adamantly in reply making him chuckle "I'll... take that as a yes... come on" he said softly as he bit into the Hydromelon groaning. Each bite was so juicy it would squirt over his chin, the cool juice feeling amazing going down his throat.

The four continued to walk, Link grateful for the fruit as the sun hit its peak. He made sure to make his half last and thankfully it helped him push on again through the worst of the heat. But after finishing it two hours later the heat was back to blistering his skin, his face was now red and the girls were holding his hands to guide him as he walked with them.

"Come on Link... just a little longer" Lola encouraged, Dolce frowning "we're gonna make it Link almost there" she called.

-------------

Urobosa bit her bottom lip as she stood by Ganon's throne, her eyes following Ganon as he paced back and forth in front of her. The other two girls had returned around about two o'clock and neither said they saw the hero or the other girls. It was now four o'clock and they hadn't seen any sign of movement other than a pack of Bokoblins in the distance.

"I'm sure he'll be fine" she said, repeating the same phrase she had been hourly. She knew if she didn't say anything Ganon would have gone sprinting off to fetch a Sand seal and search hours ago. "He has an hour left..." she reminded, Ganon growling "I know that".

"Ganon you can't go... if you do he fails... and if you do Link will think you don't believe in him" she said gently going to him to place her hand up on his shoulder. The crowd had gathers waiting to see if the hero would make it, Ganon sighing as he began pacing again till one voice from the crowd called out.

"Over there!"

Ganon stopped and his eyes darted about till finally he saw it, to the west three figures were approaching. His eyes widened and he smiled, there was Link with the two girls on either side of him heading straight for him as the crowd cheered. But as Link became more visible Ganon couldn't help going pale.

His poor hero was blistering red from the waist up, panting and stumbling as the girls led him forward. Urobosa grabbed his arm as the king attempted to go to him, "Ganon... he needs to come to you... once they reach this platform you can... but he needs to prove himself to your people... let them see what you see in him" she whispered.

Ganon snarled biting his bottom lip, it took every fiber in his being to stop himself from running to help Link but after another ten long minutes Link stumbled to the crowd collapsing as the girls parents came running to hug them, Ganon shoved her off "Ok now let me go woman" he grumbled concerned, Urobosa smiling as she watched him push through the crowd.

Link was shaking when Ganon finally got to him, the giant falling to his knees to take in his loves condition.

"Link babe..." he whispered he wanted to touch him but he could see everything that wasn't covered from the waist up in armor was blistering red, "you did so well Link... I'm so relieved you're ok" he whispered as Link leaned into him wheezing. "I...don't touch.... sore" Link moaned taking his time to finally catch his breath.

"I know love..." he began, Urobosa coming over "Urobosa... Cactus gel and Hydromelon juice... get as much as you can of it to the healer to make something for his sunburn... I need to get him into the ba-" he began till one of the guards screamed.

"Lynel!"

Ganons eyes widened as he glanced up to see two guards holding their spears, prepared to attack and pointed at the smallest Lynel cub he had seen. But these creatures even young were dangerous, the beast hissing and its fur bristling at the guards threatening him.

He was about to speak when Link darted away and stumbled to get between them falling on his face, Ganon swiftly following. "Link get away from that thing" he yelled more concerned, Link shaking his head looking to him and the guards. "No no....its ok...I...he helped me" he stammered still dazed from the heat and weak.

He knew he shouldn't push himself but he wasn't going to let this cub be killed.

Everyone seemed quiet till a guard  spoke "the hero is obviously delirious" she said sternly, "If the cub is here the mother might come too" another called and Link frowned. "The mom was no where in sight... he was with us the whole day and nothing" he argued the cub then whining and rubbing up against Link purring.

Lola frowned, "Links right...if it weren't for that Lynel we would have lost Link to heat stroke ages ago" she yelled tugging away from her mother to go to him. Dolce rolled her eyes and groaned "ugh I warned them" she muttered before joining the two, "They're both right... this cub didn't do anything to show it was a threat... " she added as Link picked the cub up and set it in its lap.

Urobosa joined Ganon, both stunned as Link handled the thing like an overgrown house cat.

The crowd seemed to calm down and look more surprised watching Link cuddle it, the Lynel even returning his affection rubbing against him and purring. 

"Perhaps its a sign from the Goddesses " one woman whispered.

"A creature like that... Din must have been watching over him" another chimed in as the whispers continued.

Ganon went over and sighed, "Link... let the Lynel go" he began and Link glared at him.

"No".

"Link you can't keep him".

Urobosa interrupted, "Um... Sire... perhaps we can talk about this in private... the people are starting to believe this is a sign... the last thing you need is them seeing their King turning away a sign from Din" she muttered. 

"Then he comes with us" Link stated, Urobosa sighing "for now" she corrected helping Link stand.

The hero scooped up the Lynel and the creature purred, Urobosa helping Link to the palace where his bath was waiting. Ganon sighed shaking his head and rubbing his temples, of all things the hero of time always did the oddest things.

He turned to the crowd, "as tradition the next part of the trial will commence in two months... congratulations to all our participants..." he called before dismissing everyone.

"Why my hero.... of all heroes this Link is the beast whisperer" he grumbled trying to mentally prepare to face Link again on the issue, shaking his head as he made his way back to the palace.

Chapter 29: He Will Stay

Chapter Text

Link was stripping down with Urobosas help, the woman tsking at how badly burned he was. "Oh this is horrible... so you lost your cloak in the storm yesterday?" she asked Link nodding, "Yeah..." he winced as she pulled off his shoulder guards. "Well all you need is a nice long soak in this cool bath... and the healer is working on some cooling gel..." she reassured.

"Now the chef is cooking up a nice big meal for you... and I have some Hydromelon Juice by the tub for you to sip on and rehydrate..." she began before her eyes widened when she took off his gloves, "Link... when did this happen?" she asked taking his left hand to turn it over.

On the back of his hand was the Triforce of Courage, she had read about it but never did she think she would see it in her time. Link blinked and his own eyes widened, "I... well my hand glowed when I saved Dolce from the quicksand... I... I never took off my glove so...I didn't know it left that" he said softly.

"But...I'm not going to need it... I mean Ganon and I are married... I hope" he said honestly, he had read the stories of the past that were lucky to be recorded but now here the mark was on his hand.

They were disrupted by a splashing sound and Link blinked looking behind him to chuckle, The Lynel cub had leapt into the tub and was happily paddling laps around the tub with its hooved feet.

"Awww bet you're just as happy as I am to cool off" he chimed going over with Urobosa's help to climb in.

Urbosa watched as Link groaned and sank under the water, the creature still swimming about in the massive tub as she watched it. "I....do admit... for a potential death machine on four legs you... are quite adorable" she sighed shaking her head as Ganon came in.

"How is he?"

"He's fine... but I don't think he will take no for an answer... Ganon of all men you decided to date this one" she teased chuckling. "No one has ever befriended a monster like this before... its both impressive and concerning" she added patting his back, "I'm glad I'm not the one who needs to deal with it... but whatever you choose I will be fine with it" she snickered walking out.

Ganon watched the creature swim and raised a brow as Link came up for air, "Does the water feel good on your burns my love?" he asked.

"Yeah a lot better... I might sleep in here it feels so good" he moaned relaxing against the back of the tub, "Isn't he cute?" Link started Ganon sighing.

"I yes... he is... but he isn't going to stay that way forever Link" Ganon said seriously, Link looked to him "I know but he isn't a threat Ganon".

"Link... how do you know that? he isn't a Lynel... or a Blue.... or a white maned.... he's a Silver Lynel... one of the strongest of his kind..." he explained coming over to sit by the bath.

"They are dangerous creatures... what if instinct takes over and as he grows he becomes violent towards us or the city?" he asked, Link now frowning.

"I don't believe that will ever happen Ganon..." he said stubbornly, "I believe in him... if he wanted to he could have killed me in my sleep and he didn't... after seeing him I believe some creatures can be with humans..." he added Ganon rolling his eyes and groaning.

"Link please see reason... just hand him to me and I can leave him in a place he can survive" he reasoned.

The look he got when he looked back to Link made his blood run cold, Link was glaring at him and had scooped the cub up hugging him. 

"Well you get rid of him... I get rid of you" Link responded coldly, Ganon laughing awkwardly.

"Come on dear you wouldn't... not after all we went through" he stammered before stopping when Link's face didn't faulter.

"Oh no Ganon I'm serious..." Link stated closing his eyes as he began petting the beast. "I never betray an ally... he saved me back there... what kind of person would I be if I cast him out or let someone kill him" he raised a brow looking to Ganon knowing his own honor knew the answer.

"So...either he stays... or I go... and no I won't go back to Zelda... I will live on my own" he stated.

Ganon winced and turned away folding his arms, "I understand Link but as a King my duty is to protect my people... and you..." he growled since Link was not budging.

But he did have a point, the girls had even said this creature had been the reason Link made it back. 

Link then realized he was being harsh and sighed, Ganon was right he had more people to worry about not just him. "Come on... please... I promise I'll take care of him and teach him..." he listed, holding the wet cub out to be face to face with Ganon.

Ganon didn't look frowning, "Link... don't" he grumbled keeping his hand over his face as he rubbed it.

"Come on Ganon.... look at hiiiiiim" he whined, Ganon groaned hesitating before turning to look the cub inches from his face staring at him with big purple eyes dangling from Links hands.

"Look at that face... is this the face of a vicious man killer?" he cooed, the cub not helping as it gave Ganon those big kitten eyes.

"Not yet" Ganon replied bluntly, Link peeking around the cub to also give him the biggest bluest pleading eyes.

"Come oooooon" he whined.

Ganon remained silent just staring at Link not impressed.

"Pleeeeeeease Gannie Daddyyyyyyyy~"

Ganons eye twitched as he blushed darkly, just staring at them as Link whined hugging the cub close. After what felt like forever Ganon growled and dropped his head in his hands in defeat, sighing in a long exasperated manner.

"Fiiiiine.... but you're cleaning up after him and doing everything got it" he warned glaring at Link.

"YAAAAAY hear that Val? you get to stay!" Link cheered, the cub wagging its tail as he was raised up before being cuddled again. Ganon watched and shook his head, "you play dirty.... you know that" he grumbled Link grinning.

"I know but you love me.... as I love yooooou~" he sang, Ganon smiling and shaking his head as he got up and began walking. "Yeah yeah yeah... I love you... now enjoy your bath... I'm gonna inform Urobosa to get some... raw meats for your new pet" he began waving his hand before he poked his head back in hearing the other name him.

"W-Wait you named him already?" he asked "And why Val?".

Link giggled "Its his nickname for Valaron" he chimed letting the cub paddle about again. "The name is a promise... it means will be strong, powerful and healthy" he replied, "And I can see we will be the best of friends right buddy" he chimed the cub purring and rolling about in the water.

Ganon sighed, "glad you're happy my love..." he said gently as he left. Shaking his head he chuckled hearing Link chatting to the beast, "Din why of all things a Lynel...?" he chuckled.

Chapter 30: The Next Trial Revealed

Summary:

King Sidon is now close to the same age as his father was in Tears of the Kingdom :) I'm gonna introduce my own character soon so be prepared.

Chapter Text

It had been a horrible two weeks for Link after his return from the desert, the teen's days were mostly spent either soaking in cool baths or in bed resting and eating. The young hero felt guilty the two weeks Ganon had promised him he would be free were wasted having his larger lover nursing his burned skin, rubbing it with the gel and sitting in the bath drenching his skin.

Ganon had decided to work still since Link was mostly resting, Link telling him it was fine. They just simply decided it was best to take a raincheck on their two weeks together for after he finished the final Trial. 

Ganon had just finished another long day of work, stretching as he came in smiling.

"Honey I'm home" he called smiling till he saw what Link and Urobosa were doing. He winced as Urobosa peels off a large sheet of skin off Links back, the teen shuddering seeing it and groaning "ewww... thats not attractive" Ganon teased making Link sigh.

"I'm just glad its not hurting me anymore... this shit is gross" he replied back as he peeled the skin from his fingers and dropped it in a bowl where Urobosa was placing the skin she took off.

Urobosa was now rubbing over his back with a wet cool rag smiling gently now that all the loose skin was off, "At least you don't need the gel anymore hero... those blisters on your back were horrible" she said gently glad he seemed to be mending nicely. 

"Yeah tonight I can finally cuddle Ganon... it sucked being so sore I couldn't stand being touched" Link whimpered, Ganon chuckling "its ok my love... as long as you're well I can wait to hold you" he reassured. 

Ganon then groaned as he rubbed his arm, Link looking over. Ganon had been feeling pain in his hand and arm and it worried Link seeing it had become more common as the days passed, "are you ok?" he mewled.

"Yeaaaah I'm fine... guess writing that paperwork has started to get to me" he said reassuringly.

Ganon couldn't explain it but it felt like a dull shot of electricity going from his fingertips to his shoulder, but he wasn't going to worry his lover. As the days went by it was getting stronger but it was bearable, like touching a door knob and getting a small zap but on a larger area of his body.

"Well go soak upstairs sire... go relax... I'll finish with Link" Urobosa said softly, Ganon sighing and nodding.

"A bath sounds heavenly" he began slowly stripping as he looked to Urobosa, "Link got a visit from the priestesses... they gave him his task for the Right of the Warrior" Urobosa began causing Ganon to stop turning to them.

"They told me my mission is to clear out the old Desert colosseum of monsters" he chimed, Ganon sighing. "There's about thirty monsters in that place..." the king said softly, Link smiling "Well my great Grandfather defeated hordes of your previous lives two centuries ago according to King Sidon so I think I can handle it" he said cheerfully.

Ganon laughed and dropped his robe before pulling off his pants, "true... true... oh god I wonder what your Ancestors would think of us dating after me fighting with each of them so many times" he said sighing as he folded his arms. Link had a point, why was he so worried it was only a horde of low level creatures.

The worst he would verse was perhaps some black and silver Bokoblins and Moblins "you're right... I don't see why I worried in the first place" he purred.

"I'm just gonna relax for a bit babe... don't wait up for me" he said softly pulling on his robe and coming over to kiss him.

He blinked when he swore he saw something by the window vanish off the balcony but shrugged, grabbing his towel to head upstairs. The night was beautiful, the sky clear of clouds and blanketed in stars as he took in a deep breath of the cold night air heading towards the hot spring.

Slipping off his robe he draped it and his towel over one of the benches, slowly approaching the pool and stepping down to wade through its depths.

Sitting he groaned resting his arms up over the edges and smiling seeing Urobosa had left him some wine and a glass so he could relax. He was just pouring a glass smiling when he sensed someone, "Link darling I know your healed but best keep away from hot water for another day or two" he called with his back still turned to the stairs.

"How cold of you darling~"

The voice made Ganons blood run cold as he froze, the clicking of heels on the stone echoing in his ears.

'No... impossible...' Ganon though, the voice giggling "I mean... he is adorable but he could never compare to me~" a sultry purr could be heard as he then felt a hand on his shoulder making him flinch and whirl around.

His golden eyes widened as he looked down to who was standing there, "Ghirahim" he whispered making the slender male giggle.

"Mmmmm hello handsome.... miss me?~" he purred hugging his arm pressing his own naked form against it.

"I finally found you" he hummed Ganon finally snapping out of his stunned state and grabbing him pulling him off, "Get off me" he snarled making the white haired male pout.

"Awww Gannie dear don't be like that" he whined, "get out and leave" Ganon warned turning back to fetch his wine and then sitting.

"Awww... but you use to love our sessions here" he began Ganon sneering, "I was lonely and desperate... any holes a goal" he growled sipping his wine.

"Besides I'm taken" he said seriously, making Ghirahim laugh.

"Oh yes yes I know... this plan is perfect... pretending to be with the new hero" he chimed hugging him making Ganon glare at him.

Ghirahim was expecting a response, to be held back, to hear confirmation he was right but looking up into those eyes made him feel the intensity.

His smile twisted more into one that was desperate laughing a little more unconfidently, "you're j-joking...r-right?" he asked Ganon shoving him off making him fall back into the water. 

Ganon watched him go under not caring at all, "I'm as serious as a heart attack..." he muttered knowing the spirit heard him.

Ghirahim surfaced and glared at him, his smile completely replaced with a look of complete outrage like a woman who had been cheated on.

"Him?! another one? are you fucking serious?!" he shrieked, Ganon not acting fazed.

"Yes... yes.... and yes.... now piss off and never bother me again" he said trying to ignore him. Ghirahim looked heartbroken, his world was shattering as he snarled and slapped him across the face. 

"You really think this will work...? you're just as stupid as when you dated the hero last time... see sense" he snarled, Ganon just taking it and frowning.

"Its not going to work... you are destined to be the vessel of my master... he owns you..." Ghirahim continued, "You're turning thirty Ganon... it should be starting now" Ghirahim said smiling. "You feel it don't you... the pain in your arm... you know its going to start getting worse... and soon... it will grow and grow until you can't handle the beast within you... only my master can control that form" he sang swimming over.

"You remember.... you tried before... it was the reason you broke off this silly little romance last time..."

Ganon looked down into his wine at his reflection, He remembered that day well... the day he broke his Links heart to keep him safe from the monster he had been slowly turning into.

He had told Link they would camp out in the desert, and they spent a night of passion in a tent beneath the stars... one last time to feel that life he could never have.

He left Link with supplies in the tent that night as his beauty slept, and a letter apologizing, breaking up with him and forbidding him from ever seeing him again. 

"It won't happen this time... I love this Link more than I did before... because this Link has given up everything and I won't give up on him" Ganon said seriously, Ghirahim laughed and vanished only to appear behind pressing into his back.

"Really now... and what about the nightmares that made you break it off last time...?" he hummed, Ganon looking forward. "Can you handle waking up covered in sweat after seeing your beastly form.... kill him?" he purred in his ear, his long tongue slowly snaking out to trace the rim of Ganon's ear.

Ganon moved away and glared at him, "I will live a thousand lifetimes of restless sleep... this time I'm not succumbing to fear" he said seriously looking the shorter male in the eye.

"I killed myself that lifetime after I lost him... I blame myself... the first time in all my lives I did kill the hero... and it was all because I killed him by breaking his heart" he snarled shaking. Ghirahim laughed, "Oh yes I remember... he killed himself didn't he... you found out weeks later...became a pathetic drunk... to think if you actually bonded with my master he could have finally had his dream if you didn't neck yourself also... it was the most lowest life you ever had" he scoffed.

Ganon roared and backhanded Ghirahim so hard he flew out of the hot spring, snarling as he got out stomping after him. "I am human... as much as people call me the demon king its far from the truth..." Ganon began watching Ghirahim turn to him glaring as he held his now bleeding nose.

"Now... leave my sight... and I swear to Din I will never be him again" he yelled shaking in rage, "And what about me!" Ghirahim screamed angrily Ganon turning his back.

"I want to be human again.... have a body again.... after all I did for you you owe me" he screamed, Ganon slowly grabbing his towel and drying off keeping his back to him.

"I don't care... and you did it all for him not me... if anything that's a promise he owes you not I" Ganon said coldly, Ghirahim's face fell as he began pulling his robe back on. 

"Please... I'm sorry for speaking out of turn but if you don't you know what will happen" Ghirahim back peddled desperately, Ganon scoffing.

"Actually... no one knows... I necked myself before it happened remember?" he said bluntly, slowly walking to the stairs.

"Now excuse me... but I'm going to hold my beloved... you should have stayed in the hole I threw you into centuries ago" he hissed heartlessly as he shut the door behind him.

Chapter 31: A Trial Gone Wrong

Chapter Text

Ganon didn't tell Link about Ghirahim, he didn't know how the Sword Spirit was now free but he wasn't going to let Link worry. A week now had passed and Link was being fitted in his Iron Knuckle armor, Ganon watched proudly as he stood letting the smithy check the fit.

A Gerudo guard then entered and bowed, "you're highness... the priestesses have returned... they have corralled all the beasts into the holding area of the Coliseum so everyone is now travelling there to fill the stands to watch" she said smiling. Ganon nodded, "Yes thank you...we shall arrive there in an hour" he replied, the Guard leaving and soon the blacksmith joining her.

The whole city was buzzing as Link went to the balcony to watch the stream of people leaving through the desert in wagons and on sand seal to head to the Arena in the distance, everyone was coming to watch him. He felt a little pressured to perform, Ganon sensing his unease to stand from the bed and go to him. He was dressed in a pair of white silk harem pants and a red draped sash, his chest bare to show off his left gold nipple piercing as he placed his hands on the young mans iron clad shoulders.

"Golden armor suits you... I have never seen anyone wear an iron knuckle set so handsomely" he said smiling.

Link nodded "to think this armor is enhanced to double my strength... its amazing" he said softly. He had trained in a set but it had been too big for him, now he had one of his own. "Yes well its traditional to wear this for the Trial of the Warrior... its not just to prove your battle prowess but to prove you can use this armor efficiently" he explained rubbing his shoulders.

"I know I can do this... but I've never fought in front of a crowd" he said softly as Ganon led him out of the room, "don't think of them... I will be watching... only think of me... and how I believe in you" Ganon said smiling. He then took Link down to where his carriage was waiting and helped him inside. 

The ride there felt shorter than it really was and once at the Coliseum Ganon got out and looked to him smiling as he watched the last of the Gerudo women head off to the entrance to the stands.

Link swallowed the lump in his throat, he could hear the cheering, every Gerudo in town was there to watch him!

Ganon turned the blonde and tilted his face up to look at him, "remember... only think of me..." he purred before giving a handsome smirk. "If that doesn't work... " he began leaning down to his ear, "Think of the deep... hard.... pounding Daddy will give you on the trip back and tonight when you succeed" he growled nipping the tip of the young mans pointed ear while his hand trailed down to his ass to pat it over the armor.

Link flinched and blushed darkly biting his bottom lip, nodding hesitantly. "I... have been dying for that..." he groaned, they hadn't had sex since before his Trial of the Desert and since he had been sunburnt there was no way he could do it till now.

Ganon chuckled, "there we go dear... now make em hurt" he cheered watching Link head to the massive gate of the arena entrance.

Ganon headed to his seat in the viewers box where Urobosa was waiting, She looked to him, Ganon smiling confidently. "He has a full armory at his disposal... it will be excellent not being on the receiving end and seeing his skills" he said smiling as Link walked into the ring, he clapped smiling as Link waved to him while the crowd roared.

Standing Ganon cleared his throat, "As you see we have provided you with a vast array of weaponry Link Lining the walls surrounding you..." he said gesturing to the walls surrounding Link in the vast empty space.

"Today the whole of Gerudo Valley wished to watch... for today... will be the first time a Voe takes the test... who isn't me" he chuckled smiling.

"May Din bless you with her strength and bravery.... Farore with her insight and Courage... And Nayru with her protection and grace" he said proudly, the crowd cheering.

He took his seat and waved to one of the guards, the woman nodding before blowing on a war horn. Link headed to the racks lining the walls around him, he wouldn't be able to look at all of them but he He found a bow and a quiver full of arrows suiting up, he also grabbed a sheild and a simitar, looking over as the large iron gate on the other side began lifting. 

Running he found a nice open space so he wasn't cornered against the wall watching as an assortment of Moblins and Bokoblins came filing out of different colors. 

By his count there were at least about thirty, but he wasn't intimidated looking to his hand where under his gauntlet the triforce sat. His ancestors did this... and if he got the mark then he was just as capable.

Raising his shield the monsters saw him and snarled before running at him with their own weapons. The crowd cheered as he began blocking blows and darting and dodging, slamming his shield into one and knocking him down to impale it.

Ganon smiled watching, Link was just as impressive as the ones before him and to see it from the outside was truly a sight to behold. However someone else was watching, Ghirahim leaning on the wall in the darkness where the monsters had emerged.

Licking his teeth slowly, he had the most venomous look on his face as he watched Link fell the creatures one by one. Yes they had numbers but Link was easily going to pass this 'trial'.

"I think the little 'hero' needs more of a challenge" he said slowly, his lips twisting into a small smile as an idea seeped into his twisted mind. Backing up into the darkness he rubbed his hands together, "I'm a little rusty... " he began smirking.

"However... I'm not going to let another Link take my masters vessel away... " he purred summoning his sword. Purring he stabbed it into the sand and dragged it along, the blade seeming to tear open the ground into a void like portal humming an eerily slow manner to the tune of pop goes the weasel.

The portal would only allow one creature through before shutting but Ghirahim only needed the one.

The crowd roared as another Bokoblin fell, Link keeping on his toes. By his count he took down ten on the enemies, He was just clashing blades with a Moblin when a thud silenced the crowd.

Link blinked when even the monsters seemed to stop, Link able to let his guard down as more thudding sounds could be heard the source... where all the creatures had come from. 

Ganon slowly stood and watched frowning as he sensed the dark aura seeping out of the gate all the way from where he was sitting, something was wrong... terribly terribly wrong.

His blood turned to ice as a gold and red eye opened glowing in the darkness, Ganon frowning "Urobosa get everyone out" he whispered but she was too frozen in place. When two more eyes opened one of either side of the first joined his eyes widened, "Everyone out now!" he screamed tackling Urobosa as a fireball shot from the darkness towards the viewers box as they tumbled down the stairs just as it hit.

Link went pale as he watched, the drapes and chairs burning where Ganon and Urobosa were sitting. "Ganon NO" he screamed, his eyes darting as out of the shadows the Gleeok emerged, spreading it wings and letting out a scream like roar. The crowd started to evacuate, Link watching as the Moblins and Bokoblins still left all seemed to either try and attack it or flee. 

Ghirahim had teleported to the top of the Colosseum to get a better view and when he saw the Gleeok attack Ganon he growled throwing a rock at the creature. "Hey not him... the blonde you stupid overgrown lizard..." he cursed, "you have three damn brains use em" he yelled.

However the beast was too busy with the monsters attacking it to even acknowledge him, Ghirahim groaning frustrated.

But Link wasn't scared.... he was pissed.

Growling he glared up at the creature, its three heads too busy with the smaller monsters eating them one by one, tossing them about and lighting them ablaze to see him. 

"I have been working.... so... damn hard... to keep my cool... but it seems every time I get somewhere someone fucks me in the ass" he hissed stripping off the upper half of his armor and tossing it to the sand.

"Zelda.... the Goddesses.... and now this?!" he hissed storming to the wall to grab a spear, He placed the shield on his back and turned to face the Gleeok. The simitar now on his belt, "I am fucking done.... with being bent over and fucked by fucking life" he yelled.

Link stabbed the spear into the floor and pulled out his bow, loading it as he took aim.

Releasing it he shot the Gleeok in the center heads eye hearing it shriek as its other heads glared at him. "Yeah bitch that was me...the only god damn fucking I want is with my fucking husband.... and like fuck I'm letting you screw up my chances of fucking marrying my god damn man" he screamed enraged.

Ghirahim blinked from his place atop the Colosseum wall, he had never seen this happen with his Link. "My my my looks like the little hero finally lost it... so willing to die so soon" he said surprised before shrugging, "Well this little outburst was fun to watch but its time for the real show..." he chuckled confidently.

The creature used one of its heads to bite the arrow and pull it, roaring angrily as Link retrieved the spear standing ready. Link then began sprinting, dodging as the beast reared its heads to shot beams of fire at him, continuing his pace as the last of the mob of monsters was incinerated.

Stabbing his spear as he got closer he vaulted himself up and onto the beasts stomach replacing the spear on his back, starting to scale it just as Ganon ran into the arena. His eyes widened seeing the blonde jumping up and grabbing onto one of the creatures necks standing between the joint of the left and the center neck.

"LINK" he yelled drawing his simitar of the seven, the blade had been made to suit his size as he watched Link jump onto its back dodging the right head attempting to devour him. Instead the other two heads screamed as the right head sank its fangs into the left ones neck.

Urobosa ran to the gate behind him "everyone is out... they're coming back with their weapons... we just have to wait the smithy is on the way with them" she screamed, her eyes widening as Link went to the creatures left wing and slashed at it tearing apart the webbing with his sword before it tried to take off.

"Go wait with them... they need a leader I need to help Link" he yelled, Urobosa nodding as she ran off. When Ghirahim saw Ganon he flinched hiding behind a pillar to still watch while Ganon was busy with his general.

Ganon began running over as the Gleeok began thrashing about, Link trying to hold on. But he couldn't hold on for long as he cried out being thrown off, preparing to hit the ground only to grunt as Ganon caught him.

Link blinked and gasped hugging him as Ganon held him, "we can fuss over each other later love..." he said serious.

"Then throw me" Link said serious, "you attack him from below... I attack him from above" he said serious as Ganon jumped out of the way dodging the beast trying to stomp on them.

Ganon ran into its blind spot and nodded frowning, "give them hell babe" he called lifting Link over his head to toss him.

Link latched onto the right neck, grunting as he began climbing while Ganon grabbed a shield to begin clanging his sword against it to grab its attention.

He dodge rolled as another fireball came hurdling his way, Link meanwhile was scaling it neck, climbing onto the top of its head as they began firing at the Gerudo King. Taking his chance Link pulled out his spear and screamed leaping off the back of its head to plunge the blade of the spear into its eye, the beast shrieking and shaking its head madly gaining the attention of the other two heads.

The hero moved his hands up the pole and using all his weight forced the spear through its head still wearing the Iron Knuckle gauntlets. This allowed him enough strength to force the spear through the beasts head and out the other end skewering it as the heads shrieking silenced, Link grunting splattered in blood and eyeball juices.

 The right head dropped limp, Link dropping to the sand and sent rolling as the beast flailed about Ganon slicing through its tail causing the Gleeok to shriek in pain.

The remaining two heads then saw Link coughing as he tried to sit up, the left darting forward gnashing its teeth. Sprinting forward Ganon closed the gap getting between the hero and Gleeok, "No you don't" he growled before lunging forward and stabbing his sword up through the roof of the creatures mouth his left arm sparking and he screamed pushing his sword up to stab through its head the rest of the way.

Pulling his sword free the center head now enraged roared, Ganon taking his chance to check on Link. "We pissed it off now" Link said looking over, till Ganon saw something at the massive gate like entrance. 

"Well about time" he growled, Urobosa smiling as she drew her bow. Behind her a line of Gerudo warriors also took aim, "Fire" Urobosa cried as the group released a flurry of arrows flying over them to rain down on the beast.

But this seemed to only annoy the creature as it roared, Link glancing back at the open gate before  getting an idea. Grabbing Ganon's hand he began dragging him along, the Gleeok seeing them run and beginning to limp after them roaring. Ganon was confused till he saw where Link was looking to, the spikes of the raised gate.

Smirking he scooped Link into his arms and began running, the Gleeoks final head just out of reach as the Gerudo's released another hail of arrows to cover them. 

They cleared the threshold of the gate Ganon dropping Link beside Urobosa so he could run to the large crank by the gates, Pulling out his shield Link continued to goat the monster banging on it with his sword. 

"Get ready" Link called, Ganon kicking the lever that stopped the crank and holding the handle grunting as he waited.

The ground shook as the Gleeok stormed towards them, the final head breathing a fireball at them and the Gerudos scattering as Link braced himself with his shield taking cover behind it. 

He skidded back from the force of the blast hitting his shield, Link seeing the head rear back as it approached the gates. As it launched forward through the Gates, "Now!".

Ganon Let go of the crank, letting it spin wildly as the Gleeok snapped at Link just missing him. Without the King holding it the gate came crashing down just as the head tried to withdraw, Link watching as the spikes impaled the head cleaving it in half. 

The only thing Link wasn't prepared for was the splashing of blood and flesh over him gasping and coughing as some got in his mouth and he groaned, drenched now head to toe in blood, flesh and some brain matter shaking it off shuddering.

Ganon watched as the creature burst into dark mist, only some parts of it left behind as he sprinted over laughing as Link picked a piece of brain from his now red hair.

"Ewwwww... why is it monsters bleed so much then just vanish?!" he whined, pulling his gauntlets off and dropping them to the sand. "It makes no seeeeeense" he added Ganon hugging him tightly, "I'm just glad the blood isn't yours my love..." he said softly stroking his soaked hair.

Link stopped and sighed before smiling as he leaned into his chest, Hugging him back and closing his eyes. "I guess... the mess is a small inconvenience" he sighed, Looking up to Ganon as Ghirahim watched shaking.

"It... was so....damn....close..." he seethed, "get your hands off him..." he hissed keeping hidden. If Ganon hadn't interfered he was certain the hero would have been dead, He punched the pillar he was hiding behind growling before frowning. 

There was no point in staying here, he let himself dissipate into a flurry of diamond shards... going off to sulk and vent somewhere else.

Link then sighed looking disheartened as the Gerudo's cheered, Ganon gently untying the sash he had draped over his shoulder to wipe Links face. 

"What's with the long face my dear?"

 "I didn't do it on my own..." Link whimpered looking up to him as Ganon did his best to clean his face, "that means I didn't pass".

Ganon gave a reassuring smile, "I'm sure the elders when we get back and they hear what happened will let you try again sooner than in a year love... I can wait another year" he promised. 

But that news didn't seem to cheer Link up, "But I don't want to wait another year" he argued tearing up. "Why is it that every time I get my foot on the ladder to being happy the goddesses spit on me and send me down a few steps" he said turning away to hug himself.

Ganon couldn't help looking to him sadly, "unfortunately my dear... that's our fate... its a sick and twisted one... filled with traps and snares we must navigate..." he said placing his hands on his shoulders. "I am just like you... tied into this because of my ancestor who was hungry for power... just count yourself lucky... unlike me... you only have one life..." he began.

"I have always been born just to allow Demise another chance... never to live my own life" he said softly Link turning to him. "But... I still hold onto hope... because this time... I am wanting it to change... for us" he purred pulling him close once more.

Link whimpered softly, embracing Ganon back. "As long as we have each other... I will wait eternity" he whispered making Link smile as he closed his eyes.

"I guess... you're right...." Link said gently before pulling away, "But lets go home... I wanna wash this shit off... before it dries" he groaned making Ganon laugh. "Of course my dear..." he replied wrapping an arm around Link as they we back to his carriage. 

Though the trip wasn't long Link still couldn't help feeling like a failure, watching the sandy dunes they passed as he cuddled with Ganon on the ride back.

Chapter 32: A Well Deserved Bath

Notes:

After this chapter I will be going back to fix some spelling and grammar mistakes :)

I have clumsy fingers and sometimes my fingers go between the keys and press the wrong one. Most of the time I do read it but being half asleep when I write these I miss bits so yeah I will be fixing some chapters.

Give me a day or so and more will come, my goal is to fix up to chapter ten because I forgot where I was last time in checking things lol.

Chapter Text

Link pouted as he sat in the tub, now back at the palace as Ganon had him sitting on his lap. "Hold still" Ganon chuckled, Link shuddering as a piece of brain was pulled from his hair. Ganon dropped it into a bowl sitting on the floor beside the bath with the other chunks he pulled off his love.

"Ugh... what a day..." Link groaned, Ganon smiling as he then grabbed the wash cloth and soaped it up while Link began scrubbing shampoo through his hair. "You did well my love...we make quite a team" he said smiling as he gently washed his back, "Yeah... it just sucks tomorrow I'm not going to be joining all the girls for the passing ceremony" he moaned.

Ganon gently rubbed his shoulders, He knew Link was hoping to pass and he wouldn't lie he did too. But it just wasn't meant to be.

Ganon was busy washing Link down when he heard a wet chomping sound and Link froze shutting his eyes groaning, "Ganon.... pleasepleaseplease.... tell me Valaron isn't doing what I think he's doing" he begged. Ganon glanced over the edge of the tub and groaned shaking his head.

"Unfortunately I would be lying if I did... but yes dear it seems he is feasting on whats left of our enemy" he groaned, The Lynel licking its chops looking up to them with the biggest purple eyes. "Ewwww... no kisses for you tonight" Link moaned shuddering, Ganon laughing as the cubs hooves could be heard clacking against the marble floor out of the bathroom.

"Hey you wanted to keep him..." he reminded, Link rolling his eyes.

It was then Urobosa came in to collect the bowl and she blinked seeing it was clean, looking to them confused and Link looking to her "don't ask" he warned. Urobosa glanced over her shoulder since she passed the cub on the way in and shook her head sighing "well... at least it didn't go to waste" she teased making Link gag.

Ganon laughed before looking to her as she picked up the bowl to wash, "What is it Urobosa...?" he asked making her smile. "Weeeellll... the elders are here..." she began, Link sitting up and looking to her. "H-Here...n-now?!" he asked, Ganon also looking surprised. The Elders never left the spirit temple unless it was for big events, their jobs were to oversee the priestesses who cleansed the temple.

"U-Um... send them in... tell them to wait in the bedroom while we quickly finish" Ganon said swiftly continuing to wash Link off. Nodding Urobosa left, Link now getting anxious. "What if its because you helped me? what if they don't let me try again?" he panicked, Ganon rinsing him off and getting up. 

"All we can do is go... and do this together" he reassured, Link nodding hesitantly and climbing out of the massive tub. 

The two dried off and pulled on their dressing gowns, walking out to find three old women all sitting in chairs at the end of the bed watching Valaron. When they heard the two come in they looked to the couple, the middle one gesturing to the bed. "You're Highness... sit...please... both of you" she said seriously.

Link swallowed the lump in his throat and Ganon gently led him to the bed to sit, Ganon sitting beside him and taking the teens hand. "Its always a pleasure to see you all..." Ganon said softly, the women nodding in unison. 

"Yes... but we must confess we've never had an audience like this before" the one on the right said softly, "I'm Pyra... the one on the left is Una... and our oldest sister is Lucinda" she said gesturing to each in turn.

"We didn't think we would see you Link... till the mating ceremony.... this is very uncustomary..." Una agreed. 

"We heard of your trial today young man... very unexpected..." Lucinda said simply, the three seeming displeased. "No one expected a Gleeok of all things.... we are still investigating how it got there without our knowledge" Pyra said softly.

"I... am sorry I have caused such trouble... and I understand I didn't pass.... since I didn't do the trial on my own" Link mewled looking down to the floor.

The three women seemed to grunt in unison once more, "its true.... the Gleeok was the one to kill the rest of the monsters you were meant to slay" Pyra said gruffly. "And Ganon helped you slay the beast..." Una continued, the three women speaking as if they were one continuing each others sentences.

"However... we talked to all present... they all told us how you didn't hesitate to fight... and even took out one of the heads on your own before Ganondorf interfered" Pyra said softly. "Also its believed you Link planned how to slay it" Lucinda added as Link and Ganon looked to them, "After long deliberation... we have made a decision..." Lucinda finally spoke before smiling as she clasped her hands over the top of her walking stick.

"You shall graduate... with the rest of the entrants Link...you have proven.... you are worthy of being one of our clan" she finished Link screaming happily making the three jump at the sudden outburst, "Yes....hahahah congrats babe" Ganon roared as Link jumped on his lap to squeeze him. 

Lucinda cleared her throat and both blinked before both Link and Ganon got back on the bed and bowed their heads, "we thank you... for you're gracious decision" Ganon said swiftly, Link nodding and keeping his head bowed.

"I promise you won't regret this choice ladies... thank you" he stammered, the three women smiling. "This has never happened before... not just a voe who wasn't born of our people joining but this decision..." Pyra said, Una nodding "don't forget... this is also the first royal mating ceremony... so much happening" she agreed as they stood. 

"Tomorrow is a simple ceremony... you will receive your mark of our people... we have chosen a suitable mark like we do with all our women" Lucinda explained, the three women bowing to them. "We shall send the tattooist in the morning and then the ceremony will happen at noon..." Una said softly.

"Also... you both have already voiced you wish to be mated...the blacksmith is excited with your idea" Pyra said smiling before they turned to leave. Link smiled brightly, waiting till they left before cheering. "I did it... Gannie I did it!" he cheered, hugging him again. 

Ganon laughed and hugged him, pulling him in for a long kiss as he squeezed him tight. Pulling back only when air was needed Ganon smiled down to him purring, "mmm... as much as I want to celebrate... you need rest... tomorrow we need to wake at dawn..." he growled, Link smiling as he nuzzled his cheek.

"Mmmm we can celebrate tomorrow night... you still owe me that deep dicking you promised me~" he purred happily, Ganon scooped him up bridal style and carried him to bed laughing. 

He couldn't believe it, finally Link would be a Gerudo and they could plan their ceremony. It was the final big step that stood in their way and Link had cleared it with flying colors.

He climbed into bed beside him and kissed him once more, Link pressing into him blushing as they snuggled under the blankets. In a few hours he would finally be a Gerudo, finally he could be with Ganon just as he wanted and no one could say otherwise.

Chapter 33: This Won't Happen Again

Chapter Text

Out in the desert.... far from Gerudo Valley, Lies a sacred place to the Gerudo hidden from all but their people. A place so sacred that if other knew they would try to use it for their own gain, the one treasure the women and Kings of the Valley swore to protect and to this day is still not whispered of by any but the Gerudos themselves.

This Chapter lies within the Temple of Nayru, a sacred place that holds the secret to the Gerudos long kept secret of being able to carry on.

On this particular night while the Hero and the King slept, A young girl made her way to the cliffs that concealed the temple. She had seen the test that day and needed to inform the others, her hand glowed as she knelt down and scooped sand into her hands before tossing it at the cliff side, the rock seeming to vanish on contact to reveal an opening and a long stone staircase winding down lit with torches.

Scampering inside she could hear voices as she pulled her hood from her head, the stairs taking her deeper and deeper below the cliffs and sands. It felt like hours her tiny left continuing to take her down the descent, the tunnel looking more man made and immaculate the further she went. 

Soon the end of the stairs could be seen, stepping through as she looked forward as she stopped at the opening to the vast entrance room to the temple.

It was a massive room with large, smooth marble pillars lining the walls to the high ceiling. In the center was a Statue of the Goddess Nayru with her arms outstretched down as if to welcome all into her sacred place, pristine as if it had just been chiseled from the rock moments ago.

Below it was a slender yet toned young man praying at the foot of the statue. He was dressed in sky blue robes and golden bands on his wrists, ankles, forearms and a golden choker with a sun hanging from it as he bowed his head before rising, his long, straight hair like liquid silver cascading down to pool to the floor as his lavender eyes looked to the child.

"Its been so long since you left the temple last... dear sister" he said in a gentle tone, a welcoming smile on his lips. "Yes... its not often the Godesses allow me to step foot outside as its forbidden... however... this time I fear.... the worst is yet to come" the young girl said before she began glowing.

Her body began to change as she grew, the light fading to reveal her true form. She was 5'2 just a little shorter than her brother but just as pale as him, her own long silver hair flowing down in soft curls. She was in a white and gold dress ornate with sun like ornaments, her own blue eyes looking concerned and fearful.

"I now see why the Goddesses allowed me to leave... its happening again Yue... and this time I fear he might actually come here" she began, her brother shaking his head. "It can't be... last time it didn't work... how can you be so sure the Hero has fallen for it?" Yue asked now also concerned.

"I saw it with my own eyes brother... the Heroes determination... tomorrow he will give his blood to the sand to become a Gerudo... Ganondorf... he must have been able to deceive him into thinking this is real..." the woman stammered shaking. Yue cleared his throat and walked over, drawing his sister in for an embrace.

"Yvette... please... calm yourself..." he soothed, Yvette pulling away shaking her head. "Don't you see... this is just that evil man trying to lower the hero's guard to kill him again... how and why he didn't take over last time he did this was a miracle... he will kill him then merge with Demise end everything" she sobbed before the clicking of heels could be heard echoing through the massive space. A six foot man, tall and much more muscled came walking from behind it.

"I felt the change in the air..." the man said smoothly, his own black dead straight hair down to his ankles with silver bands in the same places as the others. He was dressed in a black pair of harem pants and a red sash, his arms folding over his pierced nipples. 

Unlike Yue and Yvette however other than his jewelry being silver he had a crescent moon silver pendant hanging from the silver choker around his neck. "The hero has his mark... but something felt different" he said seriously, Yevette running to him sobbing.

"Zaire... we can't let this happen..." she sobbed clinging to him, the man gently wrapping an arm around her to pet the back of her head. "Shhhh... remember... we know... what the sands know... you know if Ganon steps foot here... that's why we are here" Zaire explained in a serious tone.

Yue then went pale and frowned, he knew when Zaira said 'we' he didn't include Yvette and himself. "You... can't be serious...?! you three are the last resort" Yue said in disbelief, Zaire looking to him in a serious manner. "Din created us to protect this place... to protect you and your sister... you are Nayru's children... she tasked us to ensure this place's sacred walls would not be used for such intent... but we were created for a second reason" he explained Yvette closing her eyes as he stroked her hair to sooth her.

"Yes the goddesses don't interfere any more... however Ganon is an evil man just as evil as his Ancestor... we were created in case he tried to come here... this is Din's way... of stopping Ganon if he tried to use our sanctuary in such a way..." he continued as he moved Yvette to sit by the statue.

"The moment Link offers his blood to the sands... my sisters will awaken..." he finished Yue now looking more frantic.

"The last time the Hero died because of this Ophelia and Viper lost it... they are carnage.... rage... malice... madness..." Yue listed, Yvette shaking as she remembered. "They only went back to sleep when Ganon died and we still don't know how he died last time" she responded.

Zaire sighed, "they were created out of everything Ganon is... to give him and Demise all of what he is back to them... we are their judge, jury and executioner's" he said seriously. "You and Yvette are life... it will be your duty to test Link as you test all those who come here... Ganon... will be ours to deal with" he said coldly.

Yvette then looked up to him, they would be able to feel all of Links desires tomorrow and her mind suddenly thought of something. "I... but...I know the hero's heart is pure... but... could there be a chance... perhaps... Ganon... does love this one?" she asked, Zaire giving a small smile.

Yvette was pure, made of Naryu's belief in all good in the world and the Godesses innocence. "Whatever happened to kill Ganon we don't know... it happened in Hyrule... we can't see what the sands don't... but that beast knows no love.... after what he did to the last hero who fell for him" he said Yvette tearing up hugging herself.

The hero had died in the desert, alone and heartbroken. They had seen what no one knew.

Witnesses to what happened that night. 

"No... I don't believe it... you may if you wish.... however... I always collect all... as the only one who can leave" he said seriously, Yue going to Yvette. "Death comes for all... the last face they see is me... and for Ganon and Demise... they know me all too well" he whispered turning to leave.

"Brother" Yvette whimpered, Yue pulling her into a hug. "Hopefully we can let him see sense... our job is to test him to see if his love is true..." he said gently, Yvette nodded tearfully.

Would Link believe the truth they knew... be strong? only time would tell.

Chapter 34: Voe To Gerudo

Notes:

This one will be one of the longer ones :) the next two chapters will be big parts of the story

Chapter Text

Urobosa came to wake Link and Ganon just before the sun rose, This was so Link could eat a big breakfast and have a bath before the tattooist arrived. It was best to have a decent meal so he wouldn't pass out or get sick while the woman did her work. Link was so excited as he ate and washed with Ganon before the two headed to the balcony just in time to watch the sun rise.

"To think... this is the last sunrise you will see as a Hylian my love..." Ganon purred unable to contain how proud and happy he was for Link. All his hard work had paid off and now nothing could stop them from being together in the eyes of tradition, Link was beaming as Ganon held him from behind, both men only dressed in thick bath robes since it was still cold. 

"I know.... its so surreal... to think after today I will not just be any ordinary Voe but one that is the first Gerudo male not born of your race" he replied, Ganon smiling. "No love... after today its not just my race... its ours...." he growled happily as he lifted his hand to tilt links head up to kiss him. 

The two enjoyed cuddling as they watched the sun rise, simply enjoying the quiet till there was a knock at the door. "Come in" Ganon called as he escorted Link inside, the king keeping his arm around Link as the doors were opened.

Two guard kept the doors open as Urobosa walked in smiling as she gestured to the couple, "Here he is Thalma... your special client for the day" Urobosa chimed as a woman who was just as tall but more muscular came in.

She had her long red hair in a braid, her arms covered in old tattoos that looked like hieroglyphics and another piece that matched all over her back. Link was in awe as she came over bowing and smiled down to him, he was still not use to how tall a lot of the Gerudo women were. 

Some were his size but the other half were like titans.

"I can't believe this... to be the first of my craft to give a Voe his marks of our people and our Kings bride all in one... my Ancestors are looking down on me envious" she said excited smiling from ear to ear. "I saw your trail yesterday Link... that was till we had to leave... it was amazing..." she squealed.

Link blushed bashfully as she took his hand shaking it, the blonde rubbing the back of his head. "I... thank you... but I must confess I... I'm a little nervous... I never got tattooed before" he stammered sheepishly.

Thalma smiled confidently "I promise it'll be like you are being tattooed by Nayru herself... I put all my apprentices on the other girls so you get nothing but the best..." she reassured. "I have thirty years experience... we start learning to draw and practice lines on boar skin when we are eight" she explained.

Link was amazed, to think she trained for so long, the Guards setting up her massage table. "Trust me love... Thalma's first tattoo was mine... she is only eight years older than me... and her work is amazing as you see" he said gesturing to the white sleeves he had on his arms from the shoulders all the way to his wrists.

"Now...as per tradition I design the tattoo from what the elders chose for you.... and they also choose where you get it..." she explained, Link looking nervous. "I...wait...the elders...chose... what goes on my body and where.... p-permanently?" he stammered looking concerned.

Thalma was setting up her equipment when she saw Links concern, setting her bag down "yes they choose the topic and position... however I design the tattoo..." she explained smiling to him gently as she knelt down to look him in the eye.

"I promise I stayed up all night perfecting it... and the topic and position they chose was one that I believe will suit you..." she added softly.

"Once I place the stencil you can look at it... and I can explain what it is and what the meaning behind it is..." she added Link seeming to relax a little more. "And if you want me to tweak the design or change anything let me know..." Link looked to Ganon as he rubbed his shoulders, his blue eyes going back to Thalma's as he gave a hesitant nod.

"Ok...I...I trust you" he said softly making the large woman smile, "Good... in my profession you need to trust your artist... if you didn't its not right I take the job" she said smiling as she moved away to sit in the chair the guard set by her table. 

"Now... I need you to take that robe off... its going on your back... wear some comfy undies because we are gonna be here for the next eight hours" she said smiling.

Link blushed and smiled "I...um... Ganon said if I was comfortable... I could go naked if it was a piece needing me barely dressed" he began, the woman pausing to look to him. "I... only if you're comfortable with it..." she said quickly, Link smiling shyly. "Well... I need to get up the confidence for the mating ceremony... you'll be seeing me anyway... s-so... why not start small" he said softly, things like this would help him build more confidence in himself.

Gerudos believed the young girls even when they became honorary women of the tribe couldn't see a man in such a state till they were to find a husband, Ganon explaining when they did do the mating ceremony all the kids would stay with the elders at the Spirit temples barracks. 

Normally Voe weren't allowed in the Valley to begin with so Link was already an exception, all the young girls hadn't met a man till Link came along and Link wanted to keep in the peoples good graces.

"Well that's fine with me... its nice you're coming up with small ways to practice... most men would hear they need to fuck in public and think we're a bunch of perverts if they found out what the mating ritual is" she said relieved Link was far from that.

"Just don't go stripping in the town square in broad daylight" she teased winking trying to keep the mood light and relaxed. 

Link stripped off his robe and handed it to Urobosa who left to give them some privacy, Turning to let Thalma look over his back. Thankfully he had no hair to shave so she was able to apply the stencil without much prep work, the woman taking her time making sure she liked how it lined up with the curves of his small frame.

Link could feel the stencil was in two parts, one on the felt side and another on his right and both went from the back of his shoulders all the way down to his waistline.

"I-Its....big" he whimpered anxiously, Thalma taking one final look before smiling happily with her final application. "Its big but it has a reason for that... and I'm finish applying it" she said softly.

Link covered his face shaking, "I... I don't think I can look... what if I don't like the subject...? I Ganon I love you but I'm worried I might not like this enough to go through with it" he stammered. 

Ganon stood and smiled "let me look... you know I'll be honest with you... then I'll come with you to show you in the mirror" he suggested, Link looking to him as Ganon knelt down in front of him.

"I.... do..." he began, "remember Link...Thalma said she can change it... as long as the subject is the same... its okay" he reminded before standing and walking to stand behind him next to Thalma who was sitting.

Now she was anxious, the King knew she was good but the last thing she wanted was to fuck up his brides back.

Ganon took a look and paused for a minute before smiling, looking to Thelma. "Is that... what I think it is?" he asked slowly, Thalma nodding quickly.

"They didn't see him wearing any other image... and I wanted to design it to fit his body... as you can see it flows and rides nicely" she explained tracing her fingers near some of the lines.

"I think I know the symbolism too... I think darling.... its perfect..." he said honestly, "now because he is pale black and grey will be used... I promise I will put my soul into these lines" she said Link seeming to look back to Ganon a little hesitant.

"I... you really like it?"

"Link... look in the mirror... I like it... but its your opinion that matters" he explained as he took Link to one of the mirrors, Thalma coming over with a second mirror to stand behind him. Link took a deep breath before opening his eyes, at first he looked confused at the stencil on his skin.

Thalma setting the mirror in the perfect spot to come next to him before Link clicked to what it was, "Are... those.... wings?" the blonde asked Thalma nodding softly.

"They are indeed... Gleeok wings" she replied tracing her fingers over the tribal pattern. The wings were placed on either side of his spine and Link seemed to relax as she pointed the design, they were folded and looked like they would come from his back. 

"Gleeoks are powerful... and fly higher than any creature can... and this tattoo.... symbolizes you took the life of one... your bravery, determination and courage even when you were faced with such a foe..." Thalma explained making Ganon smile even more.

"Your courage... to fight for what you wanted... even if it meant the chance of failing... even when it wasn't your task to face such a danger... the elders... see you... and respect you... this... is why you earned this mark..." Thalma finished. "I didn't think that much was put into the subject... but hearing it I think... it suits you perfectly..." Ganon said softly standing beside link and rubbing his shoulders.

As he listened to the meaning of his soon to be tattoo Links eyes widened, he never thought the elders felt so highly of him. He had feared they would fail him but in fact they had seen him for his worth.

"I chose the wings instead of doing the whole creature... because you're such a pretty young man... having a large beast on your back would not suit at all... with the wings you instantly recognize they are Gleeok wings... So it still fits the meaning and also is perfect for your figure" she added.

A smile spread on his face as he leaned his head into Ganon's side, the more he looked at the tattoo stencil the more he liked it now knowing why it was chosen. And Thalma had done an amazing job designing it so it fit him.

"No I agree a whole Gleeok would have been too much... the idea of the wings is a wonderful one" Ganon said before looking to Link at his reflection.

"So dear...? what do you think?"

"I can change anything the size.... the shape" Thalma listed, Link smiling "its perfect".

"No I want it like this... this way it finishes above my pants line and yes its my whole back but it rides nicely... and now that I know why I am getting this tattoo... it means... everything that I want it too..." he said turning to Ganon smiling as he hugged him.

"Because I fought that Gleeok because I wanted to be with you... and it was in my way... and now whenever I see this tattoo it will remind me... that nothing can stop us being together" he mewled, Thalma feeling herself welling up with tears.

"Oh god... now I'm gonna cry" she squeaked as she pulled a handkerchief from her breast plate. she dabbed her eyes, "I... just get comfy and give me a minute to collect myself... oh Din thats beautiful" she said softly going to wash her face in the bathroom.

Link smiled watching her before climbing up on the table and lying down, looking to Ganon smiling. 

"Now that I'm lying here... I'm excited... I... its making this so real... I'm really going to be able to stay" he chimed, Ganon taking his hand as it lay comfortably. "I know my love... after this we have the graduation ceremony.... then we can spend the next few months planning our special day... and you're stuck with me... for the rest of our lives" he purred affectionately kissing his forehead.

Thalma re-emerged from the bathroom and smiled widely as she took her seat. "Alright lets give the Gleeok Queen his wings" she cheered, Link chuckling "sounds good to me... I completely trust you" he said honestly now completely relaxed as he closed his eyes.

"Now just tell me if it gets painful... the back is usually a good spot but it does have some tender areas and we can have a break" she said softly. Taking her needle and a small ornate hammer like instrument she started tapping, Link wincing but remaining still, Ganon squeezing his hand as Link lay with his hands under his chin.

"I'm right here Link... you're doing well" he encouraged watching Thalma as she worked, she was quite swift yet gentle and precise with her work as she kept her focus. 

Throughout the time Link lay there Ganon talked to him keeping him relaxed, however after the first two hours the teen surprised the two Gerudo when he seemed to fall asleep during the tattoo.

"Heh he got use to the pain quite quickly" she teased, Ganon chuckling as he sat back "Well he got a better spot than me... the bit of my underarms near my armpit always gets me" he grumbled shaking his head.

The two chatted while she worked and after eight hours she was finally done, Link stirring as she rubbed the ointment on his back "hmm... w-whaaa" he moaned making Thalma laugh.

"Hello you... slept well?" she teased, Link blinking awake "w-wait its done?!" he asked surprised. Ganon nodded "yep... eight hours of work... its three o'clock" he teased, Link sitting up when she was done as she wiped her hands. 

"Oooooh let me see it..." he squeaked excitedly, Thalma laughing as she gestured to the mirror watching him get off the table and run to the mirror.

Following Ganon smiled as Link let out a gasp, "its... oh my goddess its... beautiful... so detailed... I... I can't describe it...it's gorgeous" he stammered. "I love it Link... it suits you perfectly... and I thought I could never find you more beautiful" he purred kissing him. 

Thalma came over and began lying a thin rubber like sheet over it before bandaging it up, "Now the ointment needs to be applied three times daily... just wash and dry the sheet before re-applying it again for the first week" she explained.

Ganon grinned, "Thank you Thalma... its perfection... I wouldn't have expected no less than the best and you delivered" he said shaking her hand.

"I'm just glad he loves it... and to think my work is on the body of the first Voe Queen..." she couldn't help but giggle ecstatically, "but anyway the ceremony is about to begin darling... we best go... and then we feast" he purred as Thalma began packing up.

Link smiled as he started to get dressed, he was wearing a pair of white silk pants and gold sandals with a red sash, Ganon then began brushing Links hair and smiling. "Shows how long we have been together... your hair is past your shoulders" he said happily, Link smiling as he watched him in the mirror.

"If you wish we can get you a hair cut" he added Link shaking his head.

"Naah... I've been wanting to grow it out... now I can" Link replied as Ganon left his bangs out to frame his face and tied it up in a ponytail.

"There... all ready... you ready to be a Gerudo?"

Link couldn't help but smile, "more than ready" he cheered as he took Ganons arm. The two walked out as the crowds headed to the main gate, a large tent set up over a stage as Ganon walked Link up.

He sat in his chair as the three elders watched Link and the five girls line up, the women waiting for the crowd to settle.

"Today we witness another Rite of Passage... and we praise the goddesses that all who participated join us today" Pyra began, "as Una marks them we bless them to make our people proud... and represent our people with pride".

Una whispered some blessings to each, carrying a bowl with a mix of of palm ashes, desert lilly oil and water; drawing a line from the top of their foreheads to the tips of their noses. 

When it was Links turn he smiled as she did the same, reaching up to give him the same mark.

"May the goddesses give them insight, wisdom, courage and strength... for like the dessert sands one of us may be small... but many we make a something the world may marvel at" Pyra continued. 

Lucinda then was followed by a guard with some ornate daggers on a pillow, one by one handing each person a dagger.

"So... as per tradition... these young ones shall offer their blood to the sands... for the sands were where we came from... and they will be where we return... in doing so becoming one with our land... and joining their blood with our people as we all have before them" Pyra finished.

Link watched as one by one each girl approached the edge of the stage, cut their hand and hold it over the edge to allow their blood to drip onto the sand below.

Lucinda holding up the hand they cut and introducing them by their name and title, the crowd cheering.

Soon it was Links turn and Link walked up, looking at his left hand smiling as he saw the triforce. Ganon watched with pride as Link cut his palm and like all the girls held his hand over the edge of the stage.

Some blood dripped down his index finger, hitting the sands below to join the stains of the girls before. Lucinda smiled as she took his hand and raised it, "And finally... Link... no more of Hyrule... we introduce our brother....Link... The Gleeok Queen..." she called proudly.

The crowd erupted into applause and cheers as Ganon smiled proudly, watching as Link smiled watching the people cheer him on as he bowed and moved back to line up.

"And with this... as the sun sets... we end this years Rite of Passage" she called, "Let us eat...drink and dance to celebrate".

The crowds began moving to the city square.

Chapter 35: Secret Revealed & The Sisters Awaken

Chapter Text

Ganon hugged Link as the parents went to their children, unable to contain himself as he laughed. "Congratulations babe... you did it..." he cheered Link laughing as Ganon spun him around hugging him still.

"I'm a Gerudo... fucking finally" Link laughed, Ganon setting the blonde on his shoulder as he began walking with the crowd to the city square. The sun was setting and music was playing as a bonfire blazed in the center.

The children ran about playing or dancing while the adults sat on rugs and pillows that were laid about around the outskirts of the square watching as they drank and feasted.

In front of the steps of the palace a canopy was set up with a large rug under it, piles of pillows set up for Link and Ganon to sit with a table.

Ganon set Link down and dropped to sit beside him smiling as they watched everyone enjoy themselves, Ganon's guards coming over to lay out a spread of meats, fish and vegetables over the table.

Ganon waited as their glasses were filled "leave the bottles... tonight I'm getting drunk and celebrating..." he began, handing Link his glass and raising his own.

"For tonight... I finally have my bride to be" he purred, Link taking his glass and raising it to toast "awww... so sweet" Link cooed taking a sip before kissing Ganon leaning into him happily as they started to eat.

Link smiled as after some time and they finished eating and a group seven of younger girls came running over giggling, "Congratulations Liiiiink~" they all sang out cutely, Link blushing as the youngest who was around six or so came to him and held up a flower crown.

"We made dis fwor yooou" she cooed, Link unable to contain himself, "Awww.... thanks girls... its beautiful" he cooed bowing his head to let her put it on his head.

"So are you really gonna marry King Ganondorf...?" one asked excitedly, Link laughing and hugging Ganon's bicep. "Of course... I didn't do all this for nothing" he giggled lying his head on Ganon's arm making the girls erupt into squeals and giggles.

One of them hugged the youngest one and looked to Link smiling, "Are you going to have babies..?" she asked the girls soon gasping and all talking over each other excitedly.

Ganon paused and smiled hesitantly, Link smiling to them "I'm now a Gerudo so I am allowed to know the secret now" he said smiling up at Ganon.

Ganon gave a nervous chuckle, he had been wanting to wait to tell Link about what could happen if they did have children. But now he was put on the spot, using his free hand to wave them off.

"ooookay~ little ones go off and play or something... off with ya... " he teased the children giggling before running off, he could hear them gossiping about what they would think the Kings children would look like.

It was then Link noticed Ganon seemed uncomfortable, the blonde looking up to him smiling gently.

"Darling.... what's wrong?" he asked, Ganon sighing as he lifted his glass "I was hoping to talk to you about this tomorrow" he said honestly as he raised his glass to his lips to scull the rest of his drink.

Link looked confused "talk to me about what?" he began before looking to the girls as they went to dance, "is this... about the baby thing?".

Ganon grunted as he swallowed, pouring himself another glass. "Yeah.... Link um... there's something you need to know" he said softly as he tried to think how to break the news.

Link however seemed to look a little upset, "don't you... want children... with me?" he stuttered hesitantly his voice breaking as he spoke.

Ganon flinched and shook his head "No dear I-" he began his eyes widening as Link teared up, the heart broken look on his face made Ganon realize how he responded would be taken the wrong way.

"Nonono I do its not that I don't want to-" he yelped back peddling as he tried to clarify. Link was whimpering as he wiped his eyes now looking confused "I... oh thank god you.... you scared me.... I...I thought something was wrong with me" he confessed.

Ganon sighed and shook his head, using his thumb to dry Links eyes. 

"No darling... you are my heart and soul... I would love nothing more to make a big and beautiful family with you... the problem is me" he explained, Link taking his hand as Ganon cupped his cheek.

"Link... there is a reason... only one Gerudo male can be born at a time..." Ganon began his own voice trembling, how would Link respond to the news he had no clue but he needed to know.

"Link... if we do have a child... most of the time its a girl in our culture due to the rarity of a male child... the reason is... if another boy is born...." he began realizing he was babbling.

He felt his own chest tightening as he finally found the strength to say it taking a deep breath, "the previous King... will perish... the moment that child is brought into the world".

Ganon watched as Links eyes widened slowly in shock, the blonde beginning to shake. "I.... you mean... by chance... there's a chance... I could kill you?" he choked, Ganon gently drawing him in to hold him closing his eyes.

It broke his heart knowing he had to tell Link this but he wasn't going to hide this from him, Link needed to learn the risks.

Link could feel his world cracking, Ganon soothing him as he kissed his head stroking his hair.

"Its part of my curse of reincarnation Link... my soul transfers..." he explained his other hand rubbing Links back, "that's why there can only be one... I am that one....cursed to keep living these lives... when I die I don't Die I just.... come back" he whispered.

"I didn't want to hide this... you deserve to know the truth...." he continued.

"But I want you to know I will never blame you... I blame Demise for cursing me to this life... to keep coming back all for his petty goals" he reassured.

"If you do choose... I promise you... nothing will change my love... and I will love you and enjoy you... till my last breath in this body" he finished Link looking to him in tears.

It hurt him deeply, he wanted children but if he did he could risk losing the one he loved in the process.

Everything he did to get here could be lost.

"I... you won't hate me...?" he asked, Ganon shaking his head "never...could I hate you" he responded kissing away his tears.

"And I will love our children... just as much as I love you... even if I died... because we had a boy... I would die happy to know... we made something so beautiful" he reassured kissing him again this time on the lips.

Link pulled back and looked to his hand, the triforce was starting to be more of a symbol he detested now.

The goddesses just let them suffer, when was enough?

How many lives did Ganon have to re-live? How many more of his own family had to be drawn into this senseless cycle?

Link took some deep breaths and smile hesitantly, "I....only want to.... if you do?" he finally whispered.

"I don't want to... have children if you don't want to risk it Ganondorf" he mewled as Ganon cupped his face in both his large hands.

"Darling... I want to experience everything with you... I always dreamed of the children we could have had... but now... yes I loved your ancestor but... I have fallen for you even more than I thought possible" he soothed.

Link smiled "we will do this... together... and If I can help it... the Goddeses will not take you from me" Link promised looking him in the eyes, Ganon seeing that fierce determination in his eyes as the blonde placed his hands on top of Ganon's which were still on his cheeks.

"I will slay them all... if it means keeping you... enough is enough... and I'm not losing you" Link swore.

Ganon couldn't help smiling warmly, kissing Link deeply as he held him. He knew it was an impossible promise for Link to keep but he could dream... believe.

It touched him to hear Link would try everything in his power to keep him, but only time would tell.

-------

Zaire was lounging in his sanctum below the Goddess statue.

He was sitting in his stone throne when his red eyes snapped open glowing and wolf like as a shock went through his being.

The hero... had done the Rite of Passage to completion, feeling the heroes blood join those of the Gerudo's. Now he could feel in that moment his desires, the temple starting to shake from a sudden banging sound. 

"Sooo.... it seems Ganon has gotten further than he did last time he tried this sisters" he spoke in an emotionless manner, his leg crossed over the other as he lounged in his throne.

Before him were two sarcophaguses, the Temple stopping its shaking as another banging sound echoed through the room from the coffin like box on the left and the candles flickered.

It was like a drum beat, the lid of that one cracking while the other began sliding off slowly to hit the floor the moment the lid burst into dust from the other.

Zaire didn't even flinch looking on as two figures sat up, the dust settling and he tilted his head.

"it seems... we will be finally doing what is needed..."Zaire began, hearing the most sadist laughter coming from the dust from one of the figures.

"Its time.... to finally collect the Gerudo King sisters... he wants to sully Lady Nayru's sanctum... we shall end him.... permanently" he continued as the dust finally cleared. 

Standing before him were two women who had snow white skin like their brother and stood about 5'2.

The one on the left with the most twisted smile on her ruby lips. This one had her knee length black hair in two high ponytails, the ends of her hair blood red as her red eyes glowed. She was dressed in a tight black leather corset, silver bands like Zaire on her extremities, a black silk pair of harem pants and her feet bare.

"Malice.... torture... rage....carnage... madness.... the hand that punishes... the hand of my left... Sister Viper... make his body suffer as he made thousands suffer.... let him feel the fear he shown unto the world" Zaire said slowly, the girl letting out another twisted laugh as she played with her crescent moon pendant on her choker.

"About time that fucker decided to try this... now we can finally make him pay" she giggled, causing the other sister to sigh.

The second looked like her sister but her hair though the same in color was in soft curls and lose down to her knees with silver bands matching them but also in her bangs framing her face. She was in a black version of Yvette's dress, long and flowing but instead of golden suns she had silver moon ornaments adorning it.

"Viper.... Dearest sister... this is a punishment.... taking joy in such things is not becoming of the hands of death" she said unimpressed, her own red eyes glowing also as she looked to Zaire.

"Agony.... suffering.... loss... sadness... pain... heartache... thought... the hand that prosecutes... the hand of my right... Sister Ophelia" Zaire continued, the young girl nodding.

Both looked no older than eighteen, Viper stomping her foot and growling. "How the fuck are we twins?! other than looks you are so not like me" she snapped, her bare foot cracking the floor under it.

"He deserves all the thousands upon thousands of years of physical torture for all he's done... and now unlike before this time he is coming here to try and get the hero right where he wants him. And I'm gonna take great joy slicing into that pig for all the souls who suffered and daring to try this again... now he's on our territory and the boat ends here" she yelled furiously.

Ophelia didn't react, reaching up to grasp her pendant. "We are both sides of the same coin dear sister... without you... there is no balance to me... and without me... the world would fall into chaos even without Ganon's hand in it..." she said coldly.

Zaire stood, his bare feet hitting the stone floor, "Viper... I will explain this again... you react more irrationally.... Ophelia is the rational one....you balance each other... like a weapon... the hilt and handle need to be in perfect balance with the blade" he explained.

"Ganon has seen my face... like one would in a dream... this will be the first time he meets us... properly..." he continued as their eyes all ceased glowing.

"All we do is wait... if he does dare to come... there is no next life for him... and I will be ferrying his soul finally where it belongs...." Zaire said firmly.

Both girls nodded, "to think... the cycle ends if he comes... if he's smart he won't show up" Viper mocked laughing. Ophelia sighed and closed her eyes, "Only time will tell sister... but I sense the Hero is quite determined to come... that is what woke us after all..." she said softly.

"If he does we have work to do... however if he doesn't... at least you two can keep me company...." Zaire said going back to his chair to sit.

He reached out both his hands, "I missed you both... its lonely... being death" he whispered both going to him as Ophelia elegantly sat on his right side while Viper jumped on the left side on his lap hugging him.

"I guess that's better than sleeping in that fucking box" she snickered, Ophelia smiling pleasantly "we can play chess again dearest brother" she added making him nod. 

Leaning back he closed his eyes, all they could do was wait and see if Ganon showed his face... and if he did while Link was busy with Yvette and Yue he would deal out Ganon's long deserved punishment.

Chapter 36: Would You Still Love him?

Notes:

This will be a long chapter as well as the next two. Ophelia is the one who brings those to her brother the reaper, guiding the souls of the dead for their judgement. She shows them the pain of those who suffered because of the soul, singing the song of healing which before it was known as that the song of rest in this story.

I looked up a few things and they really fit the song being used in this manner for the universe I'm building. (Though she won't be used again as an enemy as will her brother and twin sister)

The "Song of Healing" heals troubled spirits and souls, turning them into masks. It doesn't always seem to turn the troubled spirits into Masks though, as the Hero's Shade didn't turn into a mask when Wolf Link howled the song.

Though it is titled after healing, its sadness is representative of the contrasts we need in life. Our happiness is often symbolic of the absence of sadness. Our healing is a sign of the damage we have sustained.

Chapter Text

Afew weeks later Link sat in the carriage holding Ganon's hand, the two were heading to the location of the Temple of Nayru. Link had never even heard of this place as a rumor, yet Ganon explained it was the place where Gerudo went to be able to gain the ability to become Alpha.

At first Link wondered how this would work for them, when Ganon explained it worked in reverse for men though it hadn't been done before he was eager to have the trip. his tattoo was now fully healed and now his mind was on the next task ahead of him.

The trial was simple... the priestesses would ask him questions to see they were worthy of bringing children into the world. It turned out the ones they were about to meet were known to be the latest in a long line of descendants who never left the sacred space.

It was believed incest was what kept their line going, people he talked to always describing two women Gerudo women always being the ones to do the trial and ritual. Little did Link know this rumor was far from the truth, and their test would be nothing like all the others any Gerudo took before.

The carriage finally stopped by the cliffs far north east from the city, Ganon feeling a chill run through his left arm.

The pains had been coming more frequently now, Ganon knew they would become stronger soon... then the nightmares would ensure. However this wasn't pain but like his blood ran ice cold starting from the scar like mark on his back of his hand. It was like his body was warning him he shouldn't be here.

Link pulled him from his thoughts squeezing it, a gentle smile on his soft rosy lips. "I'm nervous too... but we will do this together Ganon" he reassured, Ganon giving a hesitant smile. Urobosa opened the door and smiled "I'll set up camp here and wait for you... it usually takes a day or two depending on what happens..." she said softly.

Link nodded and got out, Ganon gently gesturing for him to follow towards the cliffs. Link didn't know what the Ritual entailed once they passed the trial but that was apparently the reason it took so long.

Ganon let go of Link and smiled "now...copy me" he said softly, Ganon scooping sand in both his hands. He waited till Link did the same and looked to the rocky surface of the cliffside, "now toss it at the rock... and watch" he said softly. Ganon counted down from three before they both threw the sand, Link watching in awe as the sand glowed and the rock dissipated to reveal a man made opening.

Link could see the staircase was lined with torches but he couldn't see the bottom from where they stood, Ganon seeming frozen at the opening.

Why did his blood run... cold, his heart was pounding in his ears and his body shook. It was like he couldn't take a step, something in him from all his lives was screaming at him to turn back... he was feeling something he hadn't before.

Fear.

Link smiled and walked to him and took his hand, Ganon flinching before looking to him. "Lets go... we're in this together right" he chimed softly, Ganon slowly smiling and nodding as slowly they started their descent down the stairs. 

The opening behind them closed, the only light being the torches as they continued down into the dimly lit darkness below.

Meanwhile in the chambers below the statue Zaire smiled scoffing, "do you feel that sisters...? he actually came" he growled remaining seated in his chair. Viper erupted into sadistic giggles as Ophelia as on Zaires lap, looking to the more somber sister "you know the drill... beckon him to us with the song of rest" he said seriously.

Ophelia seemed to sigh, of all people she hated singing for those who were evil... but sometimes it needed to be done. "Ohhh and I know my part" Viper grinned as she began to change, the statue shifting to the side in the main chamber above them revealing another staircase that led down.

The two men came to the chamber and Link looked about in awe, it was so well lit unlike the stairs with not just torches but a high skylight tunneled into the roof letting the sunlight beam in. 

Link was too busy looking about when Ganon started to hear music start to echo through the room, his eyes widening as  he looked about.

Was that... a violin?

"Link.... do you.... hear that?" he asked hesitantly, Link blinking when he was asked the question. He stopped and glanced around before shaking his head, "No... other than us I hear nothing" he said honestly before wandering to look at the carvings on the walls.

Ganon could feel his skin prickle, why did he suddenly feel... cold? He was about to speak again when a young woman's voice seemed to harmonize with the music, but she was vocalizing with the violins slow and sad tune.

The moment he heard her his eyes widened as he began to shake, his mouth was open but he couldn't speak as he felt his mind go blank. The large male groaned as his arms dropped to hand to his sides, his Golden eyes going dull and hollow as his legs began to move towards the source of the music.

"This place is amazing... to think something so ancient has been here and no one other than your people knew about it" Link began not noticing Ganon moving towards the steps by the statue. "I wonder when we'll me the preist-" he began turning around and frowning the moment he saw his love.

"Ganon" he said softly, when the man ignored him and continued to walk towards the platform where the statue was he ran over to stand in front of him. "Ganon what-" he began before he went pale seeing the zoned out look on his face.

The older male gently placed a hand on his shoulder and pushed him aside, continuing to walk to the slow sad music that only he could hear. Link began to panic, it was like his love was in a trance his footsteps slow and heavy like he was a walking corpse. runing to catch up to him he grabbed onto Ganons large left hand with both of his own, digging his heels into the marble floor in an attempt to pull him back.

"Ganon... Ganondorf snap out of it you're scaring me" he screamed, tugging with all his strength. However the mans hand began to slip in his grasp, Link tugging harder as he gripped onto his fingers. 

But even then Ganon continued to walk slowly dragging Link with him till he slipped from the teens grasp, Link pulling off the older mans wedding ring as he fell back losing balance. Link groaned as he hit the back of his head, sitting up dazed before he stumbled to his feet.

By the time he began running Ganon was already descending the steps, Link panicking as the statue began moving back over the stairway. "Ganon... Ganon wake up!" he shrieked, just as the Statue sealed over the stairway locking Ganon below.

Link began slamming his fists against the stone screaming for Ganon as he tried to find a way to open the passage, Both Yue and Yvette watching the frantic hero from the other side of the room where the entrance was. 

"Its no use child... only death can reopen his chamber..." Yue said gently, Links gaze snapping to them as he glared at them. "Bring... him...back" he growled, Yvette closed her eyes "we ca-" "bring him back god fucking damnit" he screamed in rage slamming his fist against the statue.

"Link... Ganon has reincarnated hundreds of times... escaping death because of his curse... and causing nothing but pain and suffering in all his lives... the one place death could reach him was here... and he came.... he has much to repent for" Yue said calmly, Link storming over with Ganons ring clenched in his fist.

"I know he was an evil... horrible... heartless man in his past lives... slaughter millions... women...children... men... mothers...fathers...daughters and sons but he isn't that god damn man now" Link yelled in their faces, both watching in awe as the hero ranted.

"Now fucking move that god damn statue or I will come back with a shit tone of bombs and blow this place sky fucking high" he threatened, Yvette looking to her brother. "We can't open it because its not in our power... only Zaire can open it... and Ganon now is facing his long awaited judgement... did he even tell you of his ancestor... the one who wore that ring you now bear on your finger?" he asked calmly.

Link blinked confused before looking to his own hand, the desert rose stone glistening in the light before he frowned at him.

"What does that have to do with anything?! he told me he loved one of my ancestors but he ended it... he was scared of hurting him" he yelled, Yvette sighing softly. She didn't know how they could tell him the truth, thinking to find the words before she spoke.

"Dear child... he.. killed...him" she said softly, Link slowly looking to her. "Even in that life though he didn't harm many... he still took a life...and one of someone who trusted him the most" Yue added, Link going cold. "I... no...I...he wouldn't" he stammered, Yvette clasping her hands in front of her.

"How do you know he won't do the same to you...? that he isn't using you till the right moment to strike" Yue added, both their faces showing no sign of faltering.

Link hesitated, looking to the ring on his finger. He couldn't imagine Ganon hurting him, but... Ganon never told him the whole story of what happened that night. And what if these two were right, his thoughts spiraling into a mess of emotions and what ifs.

However then everything that happened the last year hit him, everything they went through, each moment when he looked into those eyes of the man he now loved.

His body slowly relaxed and he growled, "I know he wouldn't" he said seriously making Yvette and Yue watch in surprise. The blonde looked up to them both frowning, "I know... he would never lay a hand on me because he had a whole year to do so... I have slept beside him...been at my most vulnerable... and he never once showed any sign of malice..." he stated lifting his hand to look at Ganon's wedding ring.

"I love him... and I don't believe this Zaire or any of you know the whole damn story... and so what if he did kill my ancestor... that doesn't mean he will do the same now... he's changed... I can see it..." he said determined.

Yvette was stunned before a small smile graced her lips, Yue scoffing before signing as he folded his arms. "Well it seems the hero passed his test" Yue muttered, Yvette smiling to him. "I told you there was a chance dear brother... so perhaps I'm right also about Ganondorf.... that perhaps as Link says he isn't like the many lives he has had before" she stated.

Yue sighed, "if he isn't then he should pass his trial... Zaire is only allowed to take his soul if he intends to use this place for malice..." Yue stated honestly Link growling. "Are you fucking serious you're really telling me in this damn temple death lives here?!" he hissed.

Yvette blinked and nodded, "without death there is no life hero... we live together... this temples helps bring life... but also death protects it..." she explained softly. 

"These are our true forms... we are life... usually the gerudo only see us as two fellow gerudo women... but as the hero we felt it best to be in our true forms... so you know how serious you both taking this ritual means" he added.

"So Ganon is down there with the god damned grim reaper?! I gotta help him-" he yelped before Yvette grabbed his wrist.

"Link... you can't enter... as we said only death can open his crypt... Ganon must do this on his own... if you're right about him... he will go through this trial and survive... he must prove himself... not fight what is to come... but he must do it alone" she said sadly.

Link began to shake as tears welled in his eyes, pulling his hand free to run to the statue. He clung to it pounding his fist into it sobbing as Yue watched, "sister... the Demon King won't be coming back... why give him false hope?... why do you believe in them after what happened last time?" he muttered.

Yvette was watching Link sadly when her brother spoke and she glared at him, "I believe in him because as an Angel of Life I know people can change... you being one also should know that too" she stated bluntly. 

"Also I know everything we saw doesn't look good... but there is always a chance... its called believing in humanity" she added turning her nose up at him to go to Link and hold him.

Yue looked to her in disbelief and groaned exasperated "yes but how many lifes has it taken and still he didn't change... are you really that naïve last time you believed Ganon changed he damn well had the hero killed after sleeping with him for fucks sake!".

Yvette glared at him, "shut up your upsetting him... I chose to sit on the fence this time and now I chose to believe in him again... as I always say... even a god can be wrong" she stated. "After all if that wasn't true humanity would have been killed off eons ago remember" she said.

Yue rolled his eyes and sighed muttering how naïve she was, leaving his sister to comfort Link as he sobbed for Ganon to come back.

Chapter 37: Facing Your Sins

Chapter Text

When Ganon reached the bottom of the stair the chamber was just large and barren, the only thing down there being deaths chair and the two stone coffins his sisters had been in. 

Zaire was wearing a long, tattered, black hooded cloak as he lounged in his chair watching while Ophelia played beside him singing. She finally finished when Ganon stood before them, Ganon blinking as life returned to his eyes and he gazed about confused.

"The song of rest.... a song only the souls of those who need to move on can hear... or as its known now... the song of healing" Zaire began tapping the armrest of his throne. 

Ganon looked to him confused till he felt his stomach knot, he had... seen this person before. "That.... makes no sense... Link couldn't hear it... but... I'm not dead" he stammered as Ophelia sat on Zaire's lap her Violin vanishing in a burst of light.

"True... however... your soul was meant to pass centuries ago Ganondorf... each time you 'died' you were reborn instead of passing on... in a way you're literally a dead man still walking" Zaire said unamused.

"I...I know you... I....how do I...feel like I.... know you?" Ganon stammered, Zaire smiling "why....I'm the face you saw each time... before you died... each time waiting to see if it would be the time I finally took you away... come on Ganon... " he began watching Ganon start to go pale as he felt this cold presence make him buckle radiating from the man before him.

"Come on Ganondorf... you are the only one other than those who lie in a coma who have seen me and lived... and even they eventually come with me" he purred, Ganon feeling his throat tighten. "I... you ...can't be" Ganon whispered, Zaire rolling his eyes. 

"You can feel it can't you... " he began standing, Ganon flinching as his eyes widened seeing all his past lives start to flash before his eyes the closer the handsome male came.

"you see it....don't you... its so much different to the few seconds we met before... you never had the whole lives flash before your eyes thing till now" Zaire chimed, Ganon 's breathing becoming ragged "you know why?".

"Its because... this time there is no escape... no reincarnation... no one millionth chance... this time.... its the end of the road... and before you die... we will make you suffer all you have done to those you victimized" he listed stopping in front of him.

It was then a Hylian guard came from behind his throne, coming to stand beside Zaire. "How many soldiers did you slaughter...? men who were protecting their homes" he began Ganon gasping as the guard tried to impale him with his spear as he threw himself back.

The guard transformed into Viper who took her chance and leapt behind him, her hands fazing into his back. 

In an instant Ganon screamed in agony, Viper laughing as he writhed about feeling like he was being torn apart over and over. In his mind he saw it, each time he cut down a soldier and he felt like it was happening to him but his body was uninjured as he screamed and howled.

Ophelia whimpered looking away, "how can you enjoy this...? I see all the suffering and torment... and still after so long it's hard to watch" she mewled trembling. Viper glared at her sister with her hands still in Ganon, letting him suffer each death he caused. "I don't enjoy it because of what it is... I enjoy giving bastards like this what they deserve... men like him coast through life hurting people without a care... till they get whats coming" she snapped Zaire frowning.

"And he shall feel everything mind and soul what he did... its our job after all for him to be judged and serve his punishment..." he began, Viper pulling her hands free causing Ganon to gasp and fall to his knees.

He began panting for air as his hands desperately felt about his body only to feel he had not been physically harmed. "W-What was that?" he wheezed, Zaire sighing "my sister is the hand of punishment... her ability is to allow you to re-live the pain of the sins you caused... and to show you what we saw... mind you these are only the soldiers you killed here... Viper can only see what happens here... and I don't follow you... I simply collect the souls of those who die... but I can see how they died... and pass that knowledge to my sisters..." he said seriously.

"That is where Ophelia comes in.... she can read your soul..." he said as Ophelia came over slowly, "Please don't fight it... the sooner you open up the sooner we can end this" she mewled hesitantly as she reached out to grab his head. Ganon was still trying to gather himself when he gasped, his eyes squeezing shut as he felt like something was clawing into his brain.

He screamed shaking as he fought off the feeling, Ophelia groaning as he resisted letting her see into his mind. After a few minutes she gasped and let go, Zaire sighing unimpressed "Viper... another one... how about all the villages he burned down" he suggested, Viper pushing her hands into him to cause the giant to fall forward in agony screaming again.

Flesh burning, fear, terror... he could see it all and him sitting there laughing as he let monsters run rampant murdering any in sight; And each death he felt it all wheezing between screams.

This continued for three hours Viper making him re-live something he had done to people before Ophelia would try again to read his mind, only for Ganon to resist and the cycle to repeat.

By the end Ganon was lying on the stone floor trying to breathe, tears streaming down his face as Zaire sat in his chair. "I...I'm sorry....please...I'm... n-not that person... a-anymore" he coughed, the raven haired male not seeming the slightest bit convinced.

"Then stop fighting her... words aren't enough Ganon... how many times have we heard you apologize...? not many but enough to not believe you" Zaire said seriously. Ophelia had managed to make him remember a few slithers but most of it was that one life.

"I...I don't...please I can't...see his face... it hurts too much..." he choked, "yet that is the one life you never caused ill will to anyone except one" Ophelia said softly. "The little I have found showed me you have the ability to change... but you need to show me all of it Ganon... I want to see everything so I can judge you fairly" she added.

Zaire frowned something was off and he could tell Ophelia were feeling it too. "There is one thing we haven't made him see..." Viper began cracking her knuckles, "he doesn't wanna see what he did to his old flame right...?" she began Ganon going pale. 

"I did it to protect him!" he howled desperately, pushing himself up onto his knees. "How did I know me breaking up with him would make him kill himself? I left him to protect him from me" he choked, the three all looking completely taken off guard.

However Viper soon began to shake, back handing him sending him back to the floor. "You're so full of fucking shit" she snarled her eyes glowing red, Zaire frowned "Viper... control yourself" he hissed making her whirl around to glare at him.

"No! we saw what he did... bastard didn't even have the spine to get his hands fucking dirty the pig!" she bellowed, Ganon looking confused.

"I-I don't... understand..." he stammered, Viper glaring at him. "You don't remember do you....let me jog your fucking memory" she screeched storming over to him, Ophelia ran over as Viper once again reached into Ganon this time through the back of his head with one hand, she would show him exactly what he did and what they saw.


Ganon shut his eyes and groaned, slowly opening them to find himself out in the dessert. He glanced about confused, it was only when he turned was when he realized where he was. His heart dropped in his stomach when he saw a familiar tent, two horses drinking in the oasis outside it. 

"No... please don't make me see this" he whispered, swallowing the lump in his throat. He finally felt the strength to walk, he could rummaging from the tent before a familiar face exited.

It was him, heading to pack his horse. He watched as the vision of himself rode off, he remembered they had camped not too far from the Hylian boarder. He had done this on purpose so Link could get back to the lush feilds of Hyrule in only a matter of hours. 

Not long after he heard his name being called from the tent, then silence... then screams of heartbreak. Ganon hesitated as he got closer, slowly opening the tent to look inside. The blonde looked just as beautiful as he remembered, the young blonde curled up in the sheets sobbing as he clung the letter Ganon had left him.

Going inside Ganon knelt down, tearing up as he watched him cry. It broke his heart seeing his old flame so broken, reaching out to try and comfort him only for his hand to fade through him. 

"Of course... I can't take back what I did.... or ease the pain I caused...." he whispered watching as the boy continued to cry.

An hour passed till Link fell asleep, curled up in the make shift bed face stained with tears.

Ganon watched as he slept, he never knew when Link had killed himself. All he knew was the boy had stabbed himself, as much as he didn't want to see this he knew he had to... and he deserved to see the pain he had caused.

Ganon simply sat where he was, hours passing.

It was around midnight when he heard something from outside, blinking as he glanced to the wall of the tent. Whatever it was Link had heard it too and woke, sitting up to look in the same direction. There was a shadow outside, slowly walking towards the opening of the tent.

Ganon looked confused, trying to make out the shape. 

"G-Ganon?" Link called, the king looking to the blonde even more confused. "I.... never...came back" he stated, Link watching the shadow move closer to the tents opening as he dried his eyes sniffling. "I...I knew... I knew you would come back for me" he stammered smiling. Ganon tried to think, holding his head as he growled. 

"I...was no where near here... what the fuck is happening I remember everything else...why are they blaming me for this?" he stammered, his head hanging low as he tried to think.

"Sorry handsome~... but the King sends his love" a voice purred, Ganon freezing in place. His eyes went wide, his heart stopped.

'No' he thought, Looking up to watch as Link inched away from the man.

"I.... you're.... n-not... Ganon... I... where is he?" Link whimpered, fear evident in his shaking voice.

Ganon was frozen in place, the twisted giggling rocking him to his core as his eye twitched.

There standing at the opening of the tent was Ghirahim, laughing as he began walking towards the hero as he asked where Ganon was. "Oh... the King is far away... but he sent me instead... you see... he doesn't want you anymore.... doesn't need you anymore" he purred.

"I... I don't believe you... get away from me" The hero screamed, Ganon snapping out of his daze to reach for Link as Ghirahim pounced on the naked male. Link was screaming and trying to get to his sword, the slender sword spirit kicking the blade out of reach. 

The two began fighting Ganon running over to try and grab at the bastard, cursing as his hands fazed through the two. Ganon fell to his knees realizing all he could do was watch as Link managed to get his hands on a dagger Ganon had left in the supply bag for him.

The two continued to wrestle as Link tried to plunge the weapon into his assailant with a downward strike, Ganon shaking his head as Ghirahim grabbed his wrists. The blonde tried his best to push all his weight down into his strike, the sword spirit grunting as he slowly turned the blade inwards.

"You...won't...get...in...my...way" he snarled before forcing Link to impale himself through the stomach, The sound causing Ganon to flinch as he sat in shock. All he could do was watch as the bastard laughed, tears rolling down the blondes cheeks as he coughed up blood before falling to the side.

Ghirahim continued to laugh louder as he watched the life drain from the heroes eyes, blood spilling across the floor. Only when there was no life left in his poor love did the spirit vanish leaving Links body there where he fell.


For what was hours to Ganon had only been seconds in reality, Ophelia and Zaire both not pleased.

They were about to berate her when Viper seemed to look confused as Ganon began shaking, snapping the girl out of her own rage. "W-What the.... I...I can't pull my.... h-hand free" she yelped, both her sister and brother looking shocked, Ganon began grinding his teeth his hollow eyes rolling back in his skull. 

The room began to shake as Ganons arm began to pulse, snarling like an animal as Viper frantically tried to free herself but to no avail.

Zaire watched as Ganons teeth began to sharpen into fangs, his hair starting to billow like writhing tendrils as a red aura surrounded him. Running over Ophelia quickly grabbed his heard trying her best t reach him, her eyes widening as she felt like electricity had shot through her before sending her flying back.

Acting on his feet Zaire ran and caught her, The young girl shaking as she had a look of shock on her face. "Ophelia...Opheila speak to me" he exclaimed, the brunette trembling.

"I...what have we done...? he...didn't send him" she whispered, Zaire not understanding her she was so quiet.

Ganon was transforming, his muscles bulging as he snarled before letting out a guttural roar.

"GHIIIIRRRRAAAAAHHIIIIIMMMM".

Chapter 38: Soothing the Beast

Chapter Text

Zaire growled as Ganon snarled roaring as his left hand started to glow, "Noooo... this isn't good..." he hissed watching as the triforce of power soon imprinted itself on his hand. Whatever Ophelia saw in Ganons mind meant that Ghirahims actions were completely unknown to the demon king.

Ophelia placed a hand on his cheek, Zaire pausing as he closed his eyes. The vision he saw was what none of them had expected.

Ganon hadn't sent Ghirahim because he didn't want to get his hands dirty, the man had nothing to do with it. Ganon had rode off into Hyrule, staying in a town and getting drunk in a bar. By the time Ghirahim had gotten to Link Ganon was already passed out.

This explained why they couldn't locate Ganon or see what he was doing, he had left the sands of the desert. They couldn't see passed that unless they left to collect souls. Ophelia removed her hand allowing Zaire to growl and look up to where Ganon was now changing.

Wrath and bloodlust had taken over the man as Zaire set Ophelia down, "if you kill him our sister goes with him" she whimpered, Viper still trying to pull her hand free. "I'm gonna try not to... I'm not going to kill him but if I don't stop him he'll break out of here and rampage till he either destroys everything or finds Ghirahim " Zaire replied.

A dark mist began gathering in his right hand, Zaire frowning as he began running after Ganon to swing his arm down. The mist solidified into a black steel scythe incased in rib like bones, Gann snarling and catching it in both hands growling at the long haired male. Zaire had managed to stop Ganon mid transformation, the demon king bulging with muscle and his teeth now sharp and fanged as he began pushing back, both now competing to see who could throw the other back first.

Ganon soon managed to fling Zaire aside, the two continuing to fight all while Viper held on with her free arm to avoid being thrown about like a rag doll.

Ophelia hid behind Zaire's chair, the whole chamber crumbling and shaking as the two powerful men fought. She prayed something would make them stop, not realizing that her prayers would be answered not by the goddesses but by someone else.

Zaire was just running at Ganon to strike him with the pommel at the end of the scythes long staff when he sensed something and smirked stopping in his tracks. "Well well well darling.... I was wondering when you would call~" The familiar sultry voice echoed causing Ganon to freeze.

Clapping could be heard as Ganon slowly turned to see Ghirahim smiling in a cocky manner, "Mind you I never knew about this place... or who the fuck these people are... but you must need me if you called my name" Ghirahim teased seeing Ganon staring at him.

Zaire seemed to relax and scoffed, "you really must be stupid..." he began letting his scythe vanish. Ganon slowly began stomping over the Ghirahim, the sword spirit not looking impressed as he was mocked.

"Oh... and why's that... he knows I'm the only one to pull him together..." he began as he was approached, he slowly looked to Ganon grinning like a cat who got the cream. "All he needs is to come with me and weACK-" he began before gasping as one of Ganons massive hands thrust forward and gripped his throat.

"Yoooou" Ganon snarled, Ghirahim spluttering and gagging as Ganon began squeezing down on his wind pipe. "You.... killed.... him" he seethed, Ghirahim now seeing the look in the Gerudo's eyes. His body went cold and he began to sweat seeing nothing but that urge to kill he had seen before in the man.

But this time it was directed... at him.

"I...what..AH" he yelped, Ganon snapping as his second hand joined the first to start choking the life out of him. "You murdered him... butchered him and I had no idea... I should have known he would never kill himself!" he roared shaking as Zaire simply walked back to his chair to sit watching.

"A-Aren't you....gonna stop him big brother?" Ophelia asked timidly, coming out from behind the chair as Ganon loomed over the man as he kicked and tried to scream. "Why would I...? Ganon kills him he might calm down..." Zaire said calmly, "not like the man doesn't deserve it" he added buffing his nails over his bare chest.

Ophelia whimpered "y-yes but the big word is...m-might" she pointed out, Zaire sighing as she did have a point. If revenge wasn't enough they would have a big problem on their hands, Ganon needed to calm down for Viper to free herself from the bond to him.

"Ugh fuck humans are complicated..." he grumbled, Ganon was taking his time scaring the wrath of the goddesses into his sword spirit so they had time. His eyes glanced lazily up as he heard screaming muffled from above, perhaps they had a way to calm him down after all.


It had been three hours and Link could hear nothing from down below. He was so worried that he had started to pace, Yvette sitting on the steps of the altar watching.

Yue was sitting with her, sighing as he leaned back "you know he's probably dead right?" He droned. Yvette looked to him in disbelief and slapped his cheek frowning.

"Do you have any filter...? Give him some faith as I d-" she began and gasped as the chamber began shaking. A roar could he heard from down below making both Yue and Yvette stumble to their feet as Link held onto the statue to keep from falling.

"W-what was that?!" Yvette whimpered, yue gasping as another quake shook the room. 

The two could sense the raw power seeping through from below them, it was filled with wrath and the hunger to kill. Then a third shock went through the temple, just as a more familiar aura clashed with it just before the shock wave hit. "I.... d-don't know but Zaire is fighting with something down there" Yue called, Link gasping as a dull pain began throbbing through his temples.

He could feel it, the aura imposing and raw... it felt familiar, Groaning as his head began throbbing. "G-Ganondorf... it's...Ganon" he stammered the triforce mark on his hand giving a dull glow.

'He needs us...' a ghostly voice echoed in his mind, Link blinking as he looked back. Yvette and Yue were too busy trying to figure out when was happening.

Also the voice was not theirs, groaning as another wave hit.

'Death will end him if he fully transforms... only we can bring him back'

"I... who are you and what are you fucking talking about transforming?!" he hissed, shaking his head and trying to push the statue. "Besides I want to trust me... but this...god...damn...statue..." he grunted pushing on it to prove his point.

He was continuing to push when he gasped as the statue moved making Link fall forward onto his hands and knees. Link groaned and glanced up, his eyes widening when the statue moved aside to reveal the stairs Ganon had vanished down before.

Without hesitating he stumbled to his feet, both Yvette and Yue going after him as he ran downstairs. What he saw when he got to the bottom terrified him, Ganon was hunched over choking a man. He was twice the size he normally was in height and muscle mass, his hair was billowing, baring his elongated fangs as a dark aura poured off his form pooling around him.

Zaire was lounging in a chair when Ophelia squeaked and moved away, blinking till he felt a hard punch hit him out of his chair right in the cheek. Grunting he rubbed his jaw and looked to the smaller man who was glaring at him shaking.

"What the fuck have you done to him?!" Link yelled, flinching as Ganon slammed Ghirahim into the wall. Zaire groaned, "Unfortunately. it seems I didn't see everything... not my fault the godesses believed what happened was gonna happen again... just doing my job" he groaned standing and dusting himself off.

"It seems Ganon didn't know this fucker went after his last lover... I'm sure he told you about him..." he said Link freezing, "W-Wait... you mean the one that-.... that bastard did something and you showed Ganon... are you a fucking dumbass?!" he hissed shoving him.

Zaire sighed "no I deserve that one... honestly I never saw anything Ganon was doing that night because he wasn't in the desert... and I can only see their life after they die but ummm... he hasn't died yet... but due to this man being his minion it all seemed to make sense..." he mentioned, Link growling.

"Fuck you celestials and always assuming shit" he yelled, Ganon drawing his attention as he began roaring.

"I will shatter your soul to ash and scatter it across the sands... but not before I shred you to pieces slowly like the piece of shit you are" he bellowed, Link tearing up. This wasn't him, this wasn't his Ganon and he knew he was hurting but he couldn't watch this.

Ganon slammed Ghirahim into the wall again making the man choke, the slender spirit barely able to speak as Link went to run over. He didn't question the girl hanging from his loves back at all. At this point his main priority was his beloved king, Zaire stopping him. 

"He could kill you... at least let me restrain him?" he said seriously, Link shrugging him off and growling. "You've done enough fuckface... once I do this damn ritual I want nothing to do with the goddesses... and nothing to do with you until its my time to go" he snapped before turning his back to him.

"Stick to your day job... you know... the one you don't fuck up" he hissed running towards Ganon.

Zaire winced "ouch... harsh" he muttered Ophelia folding her arms and raising a brow, "you can't blame him... you and the goddesses really need to get your info straight and not be so biased" she added.

Zaire groaned as he watched, "Just keep an eye out... if there is an opening go for Ganon and try to ease his thoughts" he grumbled standing ready in case he needed to step in.

"Ganon... Ganondorf stop-" Link cried grabbing Ganon's forearm to try and tug on him. The man shrugged him off making Link fall backwards, Ganon snarling "I should snap your brittle little neck" he seethed Link touching his forehead when he hit the rocky floor.

He was bleeding, blood dripping down the left side of his face. It was a cut and he felt a little dazed but he wasn't going to stop.

Getting up he pushed his way to stand beside Ghirahim, grabbing Ganons arm looking up to him tearfully.

"Ganon stop you're gonna kill him-" 

"He deserves it!" Ganon interrupted, he was so blinded with rage he didn't realize he was yelling at Link... only hearing someone come to his defense.

Link whimpered ignoring the man who was now gasping for air, those hands tightening more around Ghirahims throat as he reached up bruised and battered as Ganon slammed him into the wall a third time.

"Stop it!" Link move back before reaching up and slapping Ganon across the face, the behemoth freezing once his head whipped sideways.

"Ganon... please... just... please" he sobbed shaking, the mans head slowly turning to face the other. Link could see the pain and anger in those black eyes, his glowing flaming irises now focused on the small young man as he hunched over Ghirahim.

"I... I don't know everything of what you saw... and yes he deserves it... but please don't kill him" Link whimpered, tears rolling down his cheeks as he gently held his forearm.

"Show them.... please show them you aren't the same as you were before" he mewled looking down. "If you kill him I could never look at you the same way... the sweet kind man who has loved and cared for me... please come back to me" he begged trembling.

"Killing him won't bring him back... won't make the pain go away..." he continued looking up to him sobbing as he reached up to cup his face in both his small hands. "I love you... you have me... and I have you... you don't need revenge... I can help you... through everything you're feeling now" he promised, Ganon taking slow ragged breaths as he was touched.

"Just.... come back to me babe... let him go... and hold me" he whispered, Ganon slowly starting to shake. His own hands slowly began to loosen, Link not even glancing at Ghirahim as the whites of Ganons eyes faded back and his Irises to their familiar gold.

"L-Link" he let out in a hesitant low growl, Link nodding and smiling sadly through his tears. "Y-Yes... its me... I'm right here..." he soothed stroking his cheek with one hand as Ganons form began to shrink. Slowly he dropped Ghirahim to the floor, the sword spirit gasping and shaking as he lay there bloodied and bruised.

Ganon's clothes had torn, only in his tattered pants as tears welled in his eyes finally starting to see clearly. Taking a quick inhale he shook his head as he pulled his love in to hold him, stroking the back of Link's head as the teen returned the hug. 

"I... I'm sorry I... hurt you I-" he began Link hushing him as he pulled back to place his hand over the others lips. "Shhh... I'm ok..." he began stroking his face once more wiping his own eyes, "I... might not be him... but you have me now... and... I know my ancestor would have wanted me to help you stop".

"He wouldn't have wanted you to lose yourself Ganon... not when you've come so far..." Ganon smiled listening and shook his head, "I... don't deserve you" he chuckled holding him close before seeing Ghirahim now he had his head over the blonde. His eyes narrowed as they locked with Ghirahims.

"Leave... and never come near me again" he snarled, holding Link tightly in a protective manner. "I will never allow Demise another shot... I'm done with this and you... and if you come near this Link....you will wish you stayed in that Sand trap I threw you in" he hissed,Links blue eyes glancing up to Ganon soothing him with gentle touches as he allowed the man to voice his thoughts.

Ghirahim didn't hesitate to leave, dissipating into a flurry of diamond shimmers before leaving the two alone with death and his two sisters.

Viper had just been dangling when just as Ghirahim vanished, Ganon had seemed to loosen his grip on his anger enough for her to pull free and fall to the ground.

Yvette and Yue had been watching from the stairs, the silver haired woman smiling brightly as she watched while her brother was in awe. "I knew we shouldn't jump to conclusions brother dearest... it seems I can say I told you so" she teased, Yue growling as he folded his arms. 

"Yeah... I guess he can change... the old Ganon would have killed him even if Link stepped in" he muttered, Link pulling away to  look to his husband. 

"Come on Ganon... we're gonna go stay with Urobosa outside... and be back in a few days..." he began before glaring at the five of them. "And when we come back in.... four of you owe you and apology" he snapped, Yue frowning. "Hey why only four" he argued making Yvette shove him to shut him up.

Link took Ganon's hand and began leading him towards the stairs, the giant blinking as his wife took charge. 

"Because... she" he began pointing to Yvette, "seems to be the only one who isn't brainless" he snapped glaring at Zaire.

"And yooooou..." he began growling, Zaire blinking as the shorter male let go of Ganon to storm up to him. "I'm gonna slap the shit outta you.... thats a promise" he threatened, completely leaving Zaire dumbfounded as the blonde returned to Ganon's side and led him up the stairs.

"Come on babe... lets rest... heaps of cuddles and let me take care of you" he cooed, Ganon just looking to the five people and dumbly nodding as he followed obediently.

Yue laughed shaking his head, "oh god the balls on him... no one has ever had the guts to threaten you" he teased making Yvette backhand him.

"OWWWW....what was that for" he snapped at her, Yvette shaking her head at her brother. "you're no better... so I slapped you for him" she retorted before picking up the hems of her dress.

"Now if you excuse me... I think they both proved they deserve to take the ritual... I need to prepare for my part of the job" she sassed before walking up stairs.

Chapter 39: Your Comfort, Your Guardian

Chapter Text

Urobosa was shocked to see the state of the two when they emerged from the cave at sunset, especially Link who by now had dried blood over one side of his face. The woman didn't hesitate to usher them into the tent she had set up for them for when they returned to treat him.

Thankfully it was only a nasty cut on his forehead, Ganon watching as Urobosa cleaned Links face and the wound before bandaging it gently. Though she wanted to know what happened she could tell the two wanted to be alone, excusing herself to start cooking dinner.

Ganon came over to the makeshift bed Urbosa made for them, a large bedroll like mattress with furs over it they would use as blankets as he gingerly ran his fingers over the place on top of the bandages where the cut was.

"I'm so sorry... I...I didn't see you I was so...angry" he stammered, his voice thick with the guilt he was feeling. Link shook his head leaning into the mans touch smiling softly.

"I'm just glad....you're ok".

Ganon smiled as he drew Link in to hold him, he had endured so much today but to hold the blonde after what felt like years of torture made him feel alive again.

"Do you... want to talk about it?" Link hesitantly asked from his place pressed against the kings chest, Ganon sighing as he thought silently.

"I... they made me feel... everything I did... in all my lives... to all the people I affected over the years..." he confessed, Link looking up to him as Ganon had this look like he was somewhere else. "All the people I killed.... how they died.... the families who mourned... I felt it all... I... felt like I was in hell" he stammered shaking his head.

"But... the worst of it was learning the truth" he choked looking down to Link.

He had told Link briefly of what he knew but never the details because the subject still wounded him each time he thought on it, today it felt like that wound had been ripped open for him to bleed to death.

"I...as I told you... I left your ancestor there... he had everything he needed to get across the border and reach a town... I thought I did the right thing... to protect him but... what I didn't know was... that man you saw today... had gone after I left... he...killed him" he said slowly feeling tears well in his eyes.

"I...watched his final moments... he screamed for me... h-he fought for his life... and in the end that bastard gutted him and left him there to die... alone... scared..." he choked shaking. Links gaze softened as Ganon couldn't control the tears, reaching up to wipe some of them away.

"While he was struggling I was off drunk in a fucking bar... if I was there I could have stopped it... and all of this is because I didn't want to continue being a monster anymore because I was finally happy". He stammered shaking his head.

"And the sickest part of it was his body wasn't found till a month later... by some random traveler the whole camp was left like that... he was practically a skeleton when they found him ravaged by animals and the heat" he he was barely able to speak as he began sobbing, Link tearing up as his lover let out all of the thoughts he had been bottling up.

"I... I found out... from one of my spies the royals were having his funeral... I didn't find out till after they buried him... that the doctor said he killed himself... I...I broke..." he shook his head as Link moved to bring the older man down to lie with him. The teen drew Ganon in to lie his head on top of his chest, stroking his hair as he comforted Ganon.

"Then you..." Link began, Ganon simply nodding as he closed his eyes to let himself feel the others gentle fingers.

"I... had never felt it in all my lives... it was like my heart died with him... I blamed myself... thinking me breaking up with him was the reason he ended himself... b-but in truth that bastard killed him and left him there like he was a piece of garbage" he hissed hugging Link around his waist.

"It wasn't your fault".

"But I left him... alone... he was scared and alone and he died like that... and I tried to find him to see he was ok... no one knew... the camp had been practically ripped apart from time and the elements... I never got to tell him I loved him... why I left..." he stammered, shaking his head trying to calm down.

"I... I'm sorry... this has nothing to do with you... and please know I love you just... all of this has just... hit me hard... finding out the truth" he said softly, Link gently tilting his head up so Ganon could look at him.

The blonde was smiling gently as he wiped his face with his hand, "Ganon... remember the vows we gave... you said you would be my protector and my shelter... and I would be your comfort... your guardian" he reminded gently.

Ganon nodded as he leaned into the hand wiping his face, "That's what we do isn't it...? I'm your safe place... where you can come to and talk to me... let me hear you when you need support so I can give it... and to comfort you in hard times like these..." Link continued as he went into the pocket of his pants to pull out Ganon's wedding band.

"And I will always do this... till I breathe my last..." he promised kissing his head, Ganon seeming to calm down rolled over lie on his back while pulling Link into his own chest to curl around the smaller male.

Link smiled and snuggled into him, wrapping his arms around his chest as best he could. "Take as much time as you need Gannie... I'm right here...and I won't leave you" he soothed, Ganon giving a sad smile as he let Link put his ring back where it belonged. 

"Thank you....Link".

The two stayed like that till Urobosa came in with dinner, looking concerned when she saw Ganon curled up around Link looking like he had been crying. SHe had never seen Ganon like that but the older man reassured him he was okay.

Link snuggled into him smiling, Ganon sitting up feeling much more calmer than when they were left an hour ago. He was still processing the information he learned but it was more mental than emotional now that he was allowed to vent a bit.

Urobosa left it, the three eating silently. 

"Soooo.... how did the test go...? you guys came back earlier than what is expected" she began, Ganon not knowing how to answer.

Link however smiled, "We passed... and when we feel like it we'll go back inside for me to do the ritual" he replied simply making her smile. 

"That's wonderful... I got so worried when you both came back" she said softly, Link smiling bashfully "I fell on the steps... so they said take all the time we need to rest and then come back" he lied, Urobosa didn't need to learn the truth of what happened in the temple.

The last thing he needed was Urobosa worrying or even trying to tear apart death himself for his stupidity, no... that was his job.

The three continued eating till Link finally asked the question he had been dying to all night, "Who was that man?".

Ganon stopped and sighed, he knew this question would come up especially now with what he had learned and Link even finding him attacking the man.

"G-Ghirahim... is a sword spirit... an ancient race of people whose souls take the literal form of a weapon... he was my ancestors loyal servant... and my weapon in many of my lives" he explained bitterly. "You see... each life I would allow Demise to relive in me... giving him another chance at vengeance... we both wanted power..." he seemed to tap his wooden bowl with his spoon.

"Ghirahim if he could would always show up... guide me to the shrine to offer up my body as a vessel... but the life I fell for your ancestor I turned him away and refused... the day I found out... my Link was being buried... I threw him into a sandpool... then killed myself and threw myself in along with him" he said gently.

Links eyes widened, "W-Wait... that means.... the sandpool I pulled the sword from..." he began slowly.

Ganon gave a simple nod, "Haven't seen him since... it seems he is free now... so I'm going to have to keep an eye on you" he began. But Ganon couldn't keep watch over Link all the time, perhaps his old magics could be of use.

He had one person he could rely on, one who would never turn on him.

Sighing he shoved those thoughts out of his head as Link hugged his arm, both finishing their meal. "Lets go rest my dear... I want to hold you again" he said smiling softly as he scooped Link up to crawl into the makeshift bed. Urobosa collected the plates and excused herself.

She would be lying if she wasn't curious what happened in the cave but it was none of her concern, all that mattered was Link and Ganon were safe.

 

Chapter 40: A Ritual Well Earned

Chapter Text

Link and Ganon simply rested for two days in the tent, the young male allowing Ganon to let what he saw settle in as he held him and consoled him. What he heard was horrific enough, but for Ganon to be there... to experience what happened and not be able to help he couldn't imagine how intense that would be to experience.

Holding Ganons arm they soon descended the stairs back into the temple, where all five of the guardians were waiting. Ganon seemed quite uncomfortable being in Zaire's presence, something Link understood considering the ordeal he went through and his eyes kept darting to the young twin with pigtails not wishing for her to come near.

Viper laughed uncomfortably, "woooow... how many can say the demon kings scared of them am I riiight?" she stammered trying to lighten the mood. She laughed awkwardly as both her siblings glared at her rubbing her arm, their sister never was good at social interactions.

Yvette was the first to sigh "I know you said I didn't need to apologize Ganon however if I had been more stronger to push my view that this might not be as what it seemed perhaps we could have avoided this gory mess" she said bowing politely, "As a life spirit its our duty to only judge due to the trial results" she stated glaring over at Yue.

Yue sighed in defeat and also bowed, "I too am sorry... my sister is right... I jumped to conclusions... please understand its our duty to ensure only those who deserve the Ritual's blessing... I only was concerned it would be used for ill purposes " he said honestly. 

Link didn't reply, Ganon sighing "I... after seeing what you all saw... I understand... without context of knowing where I was... it was a simple misunderstanding" he said softly. Link frowned, Ganon was being far too nice since it was far from simple.

Ophelia grabbed her sister by the ear and dragged her forward bowing as Viper winced, "Please I also apologize not just for myself but my rash sister... I should have spoke more strongly" she whimpered letting go of her twin as Viper rubbed her poor ear.

Ganon smiled softly, "I... no... its ok I... Link she did try to say it wasn't a good idea... I... thank you for at least... thinking as rationally as possible..." he confessed. 

Viper winced, "Yeeeeaaah  um... sorry big guy...I'm... not gonna offer ta shake your hand because well um..." she began, "Please don't come near me..." Ganon retorted.

"Nono... fair enough... listen I... I experience peoples suffering and well... I was acting on my own bias... I thought you really were trying to hurt someone again and well... I shouldn't have acted on emotion... " she said looking really guilty.

Ganon sighed, "I...forgive you... just... please never come near me again..." he stated, Viper winking and heading towards the stairs. "No problem... I'm... gonna go because you... oooobviously don't feel comfortable with me hereeee" she groaned awkwardly feeling so stupid for her mistake as she vanished down the stairs.

Zaire winced slowly looking over, he could feel Link glaring at him. If the teen was a Beamos his skull would be liquified right now.

"Ganondorf... I didn't know the full truth... I judged you on all your previous reincarnations and the small amount of information I had... for that I apologize... I should have reigned Viper in when she lost control of her emotions... I am suppose to be able to control my right and left hands but it seems my instinctual one got out of control" he said bowing.

"I... thank...you" Ganon said softly, Link clearing his throat. "I owe you something" he reminded, Zaire being the one to sigh this time. He could see Link was serious, no wonder the man had the trifoce of courage.

The whole time Link had seen him Link had shown no fear at all even when knowing he was speaking to death, even laying hands on him and willing to do it again.

'Some would think he's crazy' he thought to himself before bending down so Link could reach his face. Without hesitating Link balled his fist and let go of Ganon, in an instant throwing a punch into the mans nose sending him reeling.

Ganon went pale watching as he heard the crunch, Yvette trying not to laugh as Zaire winced gripping his now broken nose. 

Link shook his hand noticing a little blood as the brunette stood after cracking his nose back in place, the man sniffing as blood dripped from it. "N-Nice shot" Zaire groaned, Link folding his arms. 

"Yeah I wish I could do more but you aren't worth my time... now if you can please fuck off I have a ritual to do so we can get the fuck out of here and plan our mating ceremony" he stated coldly, Ganon laughing uncomfortably.

Zaire didn't seem too fazed and just walked off, Ophelia laughing awkwardly before following after her big brother down below... the statue sealing over the stairs.

Now it was just Ganon and Link left with the two silver haired siblings, Link took a deep breath and smiled to Yvette once he felt calmer.

"Feeling better?" Yvette said smiling, Link nodding "much... I'm not usually like this but... Ganon has had a hard time and if I can help it I won't sit by and let him suffer" he said hugging his loves arm again.

Ganon seemed to relax and smile, knowing he finally had someone to be there for him it was something he hadn't had for a while. 

"Ok well if you could follow us... we can start the ritual" Yvette said turning to walk towards a seemingly plain stone wall. Yue followed standing ten feet away from where Yvette was on the same wall, placing their hands on the wall the symbol of Nayru slowly carved itself on the wall before the section moved down revealing another chamber behind it.

Yvette smiled as she gestured for them to follow, Yue watching as Link led Ganon inside. ""I confess... though the ritual can be blessed on men we have never done it before... you... shall be the first Voe to receive it" she began as Link and Ganon listened. 

Inside the smaller chamber was another statue of the goddess Nayru in the center of a pool of crystal clear water, but it was smaller and her head was tilted down with her hands cupped in front of her like she was suppose to hold something. Link looked about to see it was more like a living space with beds and a small kitchen on the furthest end of the wall.

By the pool was an ornate silver bowl that would fit perfectly in the statues hands, "I need to explain some things..." she continued as Ganon moved his arm from Links grasp to wrap it around his shoulders. "The ritual is simple... I shall place the bowl in the hands of the statue... and place my hands on it and chant... the statue will release the tears of Nayru... a sacred  water only found here... While the statue fills the bowl I will have you come join me in the pool... you must be stripped down to your underclothes... including your sandals" she gestured to his feet.

"I shall then say another chant and dunk you in the waters of the pool... symbolizing you basking in the love she has to offer... I will add some of my blood to the bowl and say a few words... then you must drink it once you finish the water... your change shall begin".

Link seemed to smile, it seemed simple enough. 

"Now I must warn you... like the Gerudo you won't change into the opposite sex... your body will simply change to allow you to have children... but your body changing will be... painful" she explained, Ganon getting concerned. "Um... as you know I have never been here... it was either I was a man among women or as a woman my potential bed mate would take the ritual" he began rubbing Links shoulders.

"What do you mean... painful?"

Yvette smiled softly, "Well females the changes are all external... however for Link... as a man... the changes are internal" she started. "Links body as all men have an empty space in the pelvic region where for women their reproductive organs would be.. once he does this ritual his body will immediately start the process of making a womb and ovaries to fill that space, widening his hips and pelvis for space... and even making a cervix a little past his prostate" she explained.

"I only know this because everything was passed to me by the goddess herself so I may aid in any situation... that's why recipients of the ritual stay here till the process is complete... it takes three days for the changes to be complete" she finished.

"If you wish you're allowed to stay... once I finish the ritual he is all yours... he may rest here in one of the beds and theres a kitchen... you can both make yourselves comfortable so you can take care of him and I will be here to help if you need me" she added. Link smiled reassuringly and looked up to him.

"Hear that... you can take care of me... I'll be ok darling... I promise" he said softly, Ganon looking uncertain. "I... just don't like seeing you suffering dear... as much as I want children with you I hate feeling useless... unlike childbirth I have no knowledge of this ritual or how I can help" he replied.

"And thats why I'm here you're majesty... I promise I will help you... I even have medicines here to help ease his pain to help him sleep..." she reassured, gesturing to a small cabinet by the beds. 

"You will also feel nausea... this is from your body shifting things about to make everything right" she finished, "I can add some medicine to help you sleep through the worst of it if you wish".

Link smiled "that sounds good..." he looked to Ganon, "See... I'll be fine... and you can stay with me... and once its done we can go home..." he said gently.

Ganon seemed to be more at ease knowing Link had access to medicine and he could stay the whole time letting Link start to undress as the teen sat down, the larger male helping Link take off his sandals.

Yvette smiled and also took off her own sandals before going to fetch the bowl, she began speaking some words in a language Link didn't understand as she stepped into the pool and walked to the statue placing it in the statues hands.

She finished speaking as she placed her hands on those of the statues, the closed eyes of the statue glowing as she finished by running her finger full circle around the rim of the bowl. When she finished the moment she moved her finger the eyes stopped glowing as water began flowing from them into the bowl, Yvette turning and sliming as she waited for Link to join her.

Link stood and gave Ganon a reassuring kiss before slipping away to walk into the water, stopping only when he was in from of her in the waist high waters. 

Yvette gave a gentle smile as she placed a hand on his head, "Link of Hyrule... future bride of the King of Gerudos... hero of time... you have been seen and deemed worthy of receiving the gift of the goddess Nayru... I now bath you in her light" she began and gently pressed on Links head.

The blonde took a breath and got down letting her push him under completely before she moved her hand so he could stand again now drenched from head to toe. The water was a perfectly cool temperature, the statue stopping its crying the moment he stood up.

"Now when you leave these waters... you will be not just a potential mother... but a figure of life and a teacher... may each child bring you happiness... and in turn love, cherish and teach them in the ways of life".

Yvette made her way to the statue to bow before lifting the bowl gently from its hands and smiled turning to go back to Link. She came over and smiled handing him the bowl, "just wait one minute" she instructed as she left the pool to go to the cabinet she had referred to earlier.

She opened it and retrieved a small bottle with pale blue liquid in it and went to Ganondorf pulling the cork and holding it out to him. "Smell it... I want you to trust me that this is nothing but a sleeping draught of Silent princess and nothing more" she explained.

Ganon appreciated the offer, leaning in to sniff the vial. He knew drugs and poisons well and the soft sweet scent was indeed what she described. "This will help him sleep through the worst of it... best you undress and take off your shoes also to help move him once he drinks" she suggested.

The king did just that getting ready as Yvette came back to Link and smiled pouring the potion into the water, "I now as Naryru's hand offer the last touch..." she began producing a pin from her dress and prinking her finger smiling, she held it over the bowl letting a small drop of blood drip into the water watching it dissipate.

"A touch of liquid life.... for when you drink this... you shall be breathing life into this world" she said softly as she pulled a cloth from her pocket to wipe her finger showing she was already healed. "Now... you will feel a sudden rush... like when one is drunk and they stand too quickly... then the pain will come... the potion should kick in in a minute or two... please drink the whole contents" she explained Link looking into the water inside the bowl he was holding.

He couldn't believe the Gerudo's had been doing this ritual and now he was doing the same.

He took a breath and began drinking, Ganon walking over in only his underwear as he came over to him letting Link finish. The blonde drank every drop before pulling the bowl from his lips handing it over to Yvette, the young woman smiled and went to put the bowl back where she got it just as Link groaned.

It started with a dull ache in his stomach Ganon gently rubbing his shoulders as he hugged himself starting to feel  the pain grow into crap like pains. It hurt and he whimpered panting as he started to feel dizzy, Ganon scooping him up in his arms so his beloved hero didn't fall.

"Shhh... you're doing so well my love... I'm not leaving your side... I promise" he said softly as Link gasped painfully his eyes fluttering as he started to feel numb and his vision began to blur. He gave one last painful moan as Ganon carried him out of the water, falling asleep in his arms as Ganon gently dried him.

He felt safe in Ganons arms and knowing his love would be there when he woke reassured him, the larger man smiling as he stroked his face before taking him to bed.

Chapter 41: Rest and Work

Chapter Text

It was four days after the ritual and the two had returned from the temple after Link spent three days going through the changes. Link was feeling much better than he had been the last few days but Ganon had insisted he rest for another day or two against his partners insistence he was fine, the blonde sitting in bed reading a book.

Link tried to tell Ganon he was fine but seeing Ganon was so concerned he didn't try to argue, Ganon had doted on him the whole time cuddling him through the pain and bathing him. It was obvious seeing him in such pain had upset Ganon and the man wanted to look after him, how could he tell the King no when he got so worried? he couldn't that's how. 

Ganon had been busy catching up on all the work he missed so they hadn't seen each other all day, Link had even eaten dinner on his own in the bedroom since Ganon needed to finish work and had eaten in his office.

Link was just turning the page halfway through his book when Ganon walked in and let out a long and haggard groan, walking to the bed to fall face first onto it. Link raised a brow and smiled looking to him, "tough day?" he asked chuckling as he received a muffled groan again from his hubby.

"That bad huh?" Link chuckled as Ganon rolled onto his back looking up at the ceiling.

"You have no idea... we have only been gone a week and shits built up like crazy" he began Link looking over to him. "I still have so much paperwork... some of the builders want me to go on a tour with them tomorrow to check for damages after the sandstorm we had while we were in the temple so the paperwork will have to wait till tomorrow evening... then there's once more men who decided it was a good idea to try and sneak in that's me putting them all on trial tomorrow which we do that once a month" Ganon listed the blonde hero blinking.

"Wow"

Ganon nodded, "And then theres all the Gerudo younglings who are coming in a few days to join us from families of Vai who made families outside of the valley I must welcome them and introduce them to their families relatives... its a big event that needs planning..." Ganon droned as Link set his book into his own lap listening.

"And to top it off... there's fucking Zelda!" he cursed, Link blinking before frowning. "Oh god what does she want now?" Link replied not impressed by the news.

"Oh get this... she has been sending me letters every week... since you're birthday... its gotten to the point I stopped replying and just started burning her letters without reading them... while we were gone she showed up unannounced demanding she speaks to you..." the king hissed.

"She is utterly delusional but she believes you were drunk and that you were only being with me to make her jealous... she said she is willing to talk things out and try again... that's what Urobosa said she said to Impa" he growled infuriated.

Link raised a brow "oh really?", "I know right... the fucking cunt won't get the message we are actually together" Ganon yelled exasperated. "She came four days ago while we are gone and she said she will be back tomorrow... Urobosa made her book herself a meeting so after the tour of the city to inspect for damages I have do deal with the royal bitch herself" he continued as Link sighed.

Frowning Link then smiled pulling the blankets off his Lap while Ganon continued to rant and curse, The blonde picking up his book and crawling over while Ganon was distracted by his rage.

Without warning Link got up and all Ganon saw was the teen lift a leg to stand over his head, blocking his view of the ceiling with an even better one.

"Link what are you do-mph" he said before his voice was muffled by Link dropping to sit on his face, Link smiling in a cheeky manner.

"Zelda Zelda Zelda...you know you're doing what she wants letting her vex you so" he said crossing a leg elegantly over the other on the mans chest while opening his book again as Ganon lay still. 

"You're suppose to think of me darling... they say theirs a thin line between love and hate... should I be jealous?" he teased as Ganon growled lifting his massive hands to hold him in place, "Mmmmphmmm" he moaned into Links plush rear making the teen giggle from the tingling.

"Good I...a-AH" he squeaked blushing as he felt something wet and large drag over his taint, He began to shiver and his thighs trembled as he moved them to either side of Ganon's head to straddle him while Ganon continued to help himself to the delicious dessert sitting on his face with long stroking licks.

"Mmmmm... fuuuuck... babeeee.... feeling better?~" Link groaned, his hands steadying himself on the mans chest as he began grinding against Ganons lips panting. The older man traced Link's hole with the tip of his tongue before pressing it against his soaked rear groaning in response. 

He could already taste the slick teasing him, the giant never thinking his love could have tasted better till now. It was like the sweetest nectar and he continued to tease and lap at Link till finally his body relented and Link let out a sweet squeal as his tongue slipped inside him.

Biting his bottom lip Link groaned smiling as he continued to move his hips, Squirming on Ganon's face as his husband began giving him the deepest tongue fucking of his life. "Gannie....f-fuuuck...your gonna make me blow" he moaned, his cock throbbing between his thighs as his balls rubbed against his future hubby's chin.

However he began to freak out a little when he felt this odd pressure, it was like when he was close to cumming but from behind. "W-wait... Gan I...I f-feel...f-funny" he whined trying to move away, But Ganon didn't let him budge holding him in place and continuing with even more vigor.

Link continued to whimper and moan unable to dismount, that hot electric tingling burning through his lower half till he couldn't take it anymore and he arched up crying out as he climaxed spraying his load over the mans chest.

But that wasn't all he did. He shook violently as he felt this wet gushing feeling and he screamed out erotically, eyes rolling back as Ganon growled and began swallowing the sweet slick his lover was squirting. 

Link flopped as he finished, Ganon chuckling as he sat up watching his lovers slender form flop face down into the mattress ass up on his knees in a downward dog position. 

Licking his lips Ganon grinned watching his cute little bride convulsing, letting of a cute little squirt of that clear juice from his plush behind as he whimpered in a dazed confused manner.

"Delicious~" he growled, Link groaning into the mattress as he weakly clawed at it wondering what the hell happened. "Well at least we know the ritual worked my love... your first dual climax..." he teased as he began tearing off his robes straining in them.

"W-Whaaa?" Link whimpered, still mentally all not there as Ganon knelt behind him slipping a finger in his slightly gaping hole making him whine. Links insides were trembling and squeezing his finger, Ganon groaning at the smell coming off his beloved hero.

"Like a woman you get wet... its your body becoming aroused and ready for me my dear... I have never seen this... to think you are the first male to be blessed by Nayru and I'm the lucky man who has you.... you don't know how arousing this is" he groaned fingering Links soft hole deeply.

And after a little searching he found it causing Link to squeal arching as he clung to the sheets, slick dribbling from around his finger. His loves new cervix, to think just beyond this was his brides cute little womb just waiting to have its first taste of his seed.

It made his cock throb and this hot heat run through him down to his loins. He knew he couldn't get Link pregnant out of heat unlike a normal woman but just the idea of filling him for the first time made him excited.

It was like he was taking Links virginity all over again.

"Absolutely beautiful...I can't wait till you fall into heat and you tell me you're ready for babies" he growled in a hungry manner, pulling his finger free to pressed his shaft between those perky soft cheeks of the teens ass.

Gripping Links hips he pressed his cheeks together to start thrusting his cock between them, moaning as he watched his cock gliding with each thrust.

"Mmmm look how wet you are... we might never need oil again " he teased, Link whimpering "please stop...don't look its embarrassing~" he whined burying his face in the sheets trying to muffle himself.

"Why? its beautiful... its your body wanting more... happy we are together" he purred leaning over Link once his cock was covered in slick to line up. "I love you..." he moaned before grunting as he pressed his cock inside, Link crying out as he pressed his ass back panting as Ganon pushed himself balls deep inside him.

His eyes rolled back and fluttered for a second as Ganon huffed, trying to gather himself. Links insides were so wet and hot and soft, he never thought sex with Link could get any better but his body now was like it was even more made for him.

He could feel the others cervix pressed against the head of his cock kissing it, his own large hand moving to Links belly to feel over the cock shaped bulge there. His other hand gripped his hip as he slowly withdrew, Link gasping as Ganon plunged back inside him.

The red haired male continued to thrust at a medium pace, the moans and squeaks Link was making music to his ears as the wet sound of his own large heavy balls slapping against the teens rear echoing through the room. 

"Fuck... tight... Link" he grunted, the teen panting as he began pressing his hips back pushing himself up so he was on all fours and looking between his legs face flushed.

He could see and feel Ganon's huge cock pounding him, slick trickling down his thighs as he watched his own cock twitch. "Yes... harder... fuck me harder babe~" Link begged his voice shaky as Ganon groaned.

"What was that babe?... you want it harder... tell d-daddy what you want" he growled gruffly, Link throwing his head back whimpering as Ganon purposely slowed down.

"Pound me Daddy... I want it harder" he moaned, looking back pleadingly with big, blue, teary eyes and flushed cheeks and ears.

"Pleeeease daddy... give it to me~" he begged, Ganon feeling his heart stop. 

"When you ask like that..." he began slowly withdrawing till only the tip was left inside the blonde, grinning as he licked over his fang like canines.

"how can I say no!" he growled the last bit plunging his cock hard balls deep inside the young man causing him to jolt and cry out in surprise. Ganon didn't stop as he began going as hard and past as he could, Link gasping between moaning and pleasure filled cries as he bounced from the speed and strength of Ganon's thrusts.

His eyes crossed in a pleasure filled hazed as tears rolled down his red cheeks, tongue lulling from his pink lips squealing as he began to drool.

The pleasure was overwhelming, each thrust pounding his brain into mush as the wet sounds of his lovers thrusting and the rapid clapping of his balls filled the room with his own voice and Ganon's grunts and groans into a lewd symphony.

Both men were covered in sweat, Ganon lost in a the pleasure, Link looked beautiful and this image would be imprinted in his mind forever. "Take that... you like it babe" he grunted, Link sluring between moans as he clawed at the bed beneath him slick splashing a bit with each thrust and trickling down his thighs.

"Yesh...yesh... mwore...more...wuv it... wuv you...destroy me... babeeee~" he slurred, Links cock dripping pre cum and his insides starting to contract around his hubbies cock.

"I'm cumming... here I cum.... take it all...fucking take it" Ganon snarled leaning back so he could watch continuing to pound him, Links eyes rolling back as his own climax rapidly became closer.

"Give it to me... yesh... givie to me.... Gannie... Daddy....Y-YES!" he screamed, Ganon giving one final thrust as he growled in a primal manner bucking as he came inside his love. Link arched and he gasped as he cried out, eyes rolling back as he came.

His cock sprayed over the bed under him as he felt that hot cum flood him, whimpering and squeaking drunkenly as he felt Ganons cock throb and his belly swell.

Tears of bliss rolled down his face as he saw white, this was the most intense orgasm he ever had. Ganon held him in place grunting as he watched the whole thing, Link shaking as his arms gave in flopping forward. He pulled out and rolled Link onto his back, panting as he milked his cock cumming the rest of his load all over that slutty face before he fell back to sit appreciating his work while catching his breath.

Link's legs were parted as a mix of cum and slick poured out of him, stomach swollen and round from how much the large man had filled him.

Link hiccuped whimpering incoherently out cold, the biggest smile on his lips as Ganon shook his head.

"Fuuuuck... if this is a dream.... never... let me wake" Ganon purred as he gently scooped his limp bride in his arms to get into the blankets. Link curled into his chest, Ganon taking a deep breath as he closed his eyes. For once he was happy, the Gerudo allowing sleep to take him as he held his bride against him and rubbed his belly.

Chapter 42: Paybacks a Bitch

Chapter Text

Link woke the next morning groaning as he looked down at the mess they made, he still had a small bump in his usually toned stomach where his new womb had trapped a decent amount of the cum his hubby had left inside him from their fun. Ganon was nowhere to be found as Link looked at the clock on the wall.

It was close to lunch time so it was no surprise Ganon wasn't there with him after telling him how busy his day would be.

Getting up he hobbled to the bathroom, smiling when he saw a nice bath had been left for him. The firepit under the tub had been kept live so the water was perfect, Link climbing in and groaning happily. Urobosa came in with some food for him before going to clean the room with some of the girls, slowly coming back once she was done.

"So... guessing Ganon is working?" he asked already knowing the answer. "Yes... he is currently touring the city... he should be coming back soon... Suffice to say he isn't excited to meet with Zelda when he returns in an hour" she said sighing, Link frowning at the reminder.

"Where is the meeting?" he asked, Urobosa looking confused. 

"Um... his office...he wishes to get more paperwork done once the princess leaves... why?" she asked Link shrugging as he got out of the tub. "No reason... just curious" he said simply, the wheels in his head turning. He was sick of the princess harassing Ganon behind his back all because of him, no... this time he was going to hear how she spoke to him.

He began drying himself and proceeded to go off to his wardrobe to flick through all the clothes Ganon had gotten him, now having a mix of masculine robes like Ganons and more feminine outfits like the Vai. He smiled settling on a black harem outfit with silk see through pants and gold accents, a tiny midrift top with white puffy fore arm sleeves.

Once dressed he pulled his now long blonde hair up in a ponytail leaving his usual fringe free to frame his face as he hummed, keeping his eye on the time. By the time he was ready he had ten minutes and he quickly left the bedroom to head down to the library, walking through it he reached Ganondorf's office.

He was happy to see Ganon hadn't returned yet nor did Zelda arrive, he looked about before smiling when he found the perfect hiding spot... under his hubbies massive mahogany desk. "I swear Urobosa... I'm gonna kill her if she raises her voice at me again" Ganon's voice grumbled from beyond the door, Link quickly scampering under the desk just as the door opened.

Thankfully he made it just in time for the king not to see him, scooching back into the board that hit the space under it from the front so Ganon didn't feel him there. "Sire I know she is disrespectful but please try to keep your hands in check" she reminded, Link covering his mouth as Ganon sat down. 

He could hear the sound of something being poured, Ganon grumbling before gulping something down "leave the damn bottle... I'll need more after she leaves... and bring more" he muttered. It was then a knock at the door alerted them and a voice could be heard, "They're here you're majesty... shall I let them in?".

Ganon sighed and took a deep breath, "yeah send Impa and her bitch on a leash in" he growled, Urobosa giggling before leaving.

It was then he heard the familiar clicking of heels, the door opening as he kept silent "Where's Link?" Zeldas voice said in an unimpressed tone followed by the squeaking of her sitting in the chair behind him at the front of the desk. Ganon sighed, "He's not here... the last thing I want is you upsetting him" he replied receiving an annoyed growl.

"You have no rite to keep me from him" she stated, Ganon raising a brow unaware his bride was listening. "Actually I have every damn rite as you just said... I'm his Husband... and I vowed to protect him physically and emotionally..." he growled trying to keep his temper in check.

"And as you see... meetings with you are quite stressful.... not everyone can handle you sober" he muttered finishing his glass of whiskey before refilling his glass and looking to Impa, "want one?".

Impa smiled trying to restrain the urge to laugh, "I'm on the clock sire" she replied Zelda growling.

"Whatever happened between you he was obviously drunk... Link never was the best decision maker to begin with" she stated, Ganon frowning. "You're just pissed your little game of playing hard to get didn't work and now he will be marrying me officially" he said smugly not helping the princesses mood.

"I demand to see him you big oaf... you have no right to deny me what I desire... Link will come back to me whether its now or later..." she spat slamming her hands on the desk above Link's head. Links eye twitched as he pressed his hands over his mouth more, everything in him wanted to scream he was so pissed off.

Ganon placed his hands on the desk and took a deep breath parting his legs as if he was trying to brace himself. "Believe what you wish but Link isn't seeing you... the last thing I want is you upsetting him after your stunt on his birthday..." he growled lowly.

"I am not asking... I swear you act as if this place can thrive on its own... when trade with my country is the very thing that kept you all from starving out centuries ago" she snapped, Ganon snarling.

"Are you threatening my people?" he said in a warning tone, Zelda smugly laughing. "Perhaps... yes some might still trade with you but many wouldn't if I pulled a few strings... I'm still in high favor with my people" she stated coldly, Ganon shaking. "You are a witch... you're own ancestors are probably turning in their graves hearing you right now threatening to cut off trade with innocents for such a petty reason" he replied.

Zelda shrugging "I don't care... the Hero belongs to the royal family... to fight by my side as they always have... and I will have him back... you've just brainwashed him" she said simply, Link shaking as he bit his bottom lip. 

This was disgusting, she was literally abusing her position and treating Ganon with disrespect because he didn't choose her. Link began breathing through his nose as he felt rage fill him, he wanted to ring her little neck and watch that smug look fade off her face.

But then he came up with an even better idea, one that made him pause and his whole body cease shaking. Moving his hands a smile graced his petite lips looking up to where the two were still arguing. Zelda had humiliated him in front of all of Hyrule and now was treating his love with disrespect, it was time she got that back.

He was going to take great pleasure seeing the look on her face, slowly crawling over careful not to touch the mans legs and he knelt between them in front of the chair he was in.

Ganon snarled, "this is absurd... your acting like a child" he growled, "You really think Link will come back if he heard me tell him what you're threatening" he said seriously before flinching when he felt something cup his crotch. His eyes darted down before widening in surprise, Link grinning as he placed a finger to his own lips before proceeding to start undoing his sash.

"What... cat got you're tongue you piece of shit?" Zelda snorted, Ganons eyes darting up to her still trying to register what was happening. His brain was still processing till he felt those hands reach in his pants fishing him out, shaking his head trying to find his voice. 

"No no I'm just in shock how much of a cunt you are?" he said finally finding it sending Zelda into a rage. "You act like you have more power but you don't... you may be king here but I'm the ruler of all of Hyrule... if you were back in my country such disrespect would have you beheaded" she shrieked, Ganon grunting and biting his bottom lip as he began feeling Link start to lick and kiss his steadily hardening dick under the desk.

What the fuck was the hero doing?! here was Zelda screaming like a banshee and yet Link was down on his knees under the desk polishing his cock with his lips.

He couldn't even hear her as Link began sucking him off greedily, his eye twitching as he swallowed another lump in his throat shaking his head. His brain had practically tuned her out now, the noise coming out like muffled noise as he reached down with a hand slowly and gently placed it on Links head.

He didn't know when Link got under there but whatever got Link into such a mood he wasn't going to stop him, grabbing the mans ponytail and forcing his head down giving a low grunt. Link whined in a muffled manner, his love using his ponytail like a handle to start pulling it back and forth using his mouth and throat to masterbate.

Impa had noticed the change instantly, blinking confused at first while Zelda ranted as she watched. The King knew she could tell something was up and he simply glanced at her blushing as he breathed through his nose huffing, then darting them downward before looking back to Zelda.

Seeing her screaming at him so close to his face usually pissed him off, but to look right in her eyes while the very man she was here for was slurping on his cock was the most arousing thing he had ever experienced.

It took everything in him to not bust Links cover, grunting as he moved his hand faster, Zeldas screaming masking Links gagging and muffled moans from under the desk.

Impa followed his gaze before her eyes widening linking it all together, something was happening and Zelda was completely oblivious. But to her it just looked like the man was jacking off, why she had no clue but she was completely dumbfounded just standing behind Zelda keeping her mouth shut blushing slightly.

"So I'm gonna ask again asshole... where the fuck... is he?" she snapped, Ganon shaking his head smiling widely and shrugging as he huffed panting. "He surprises me all the time where he pops up princess" he stammered, this answer and his reaction pissing her off more.

Link then pulled back panting and licked his lips, fully satisfied as he decided he was ready, "I'm heeeeere" he called Zelda flinching and glancing about. Impas eyes however widened, her gaze darting to the source of the sound and she looked at Ganon in disbelief her mouth hanging open. 

Ganon smiled awkwardly shrugging still trying to catch up himself as Link crawled out once he moved back, the blonde wiping his lips and looking to Zelda unimpressed. "Sooo... thats why Ganon has been coming back in such a shit mood..." he began placing his hands on the desk turning to face her.

Zelda was in shock "L-Link?! I... what were you doing hiding? I-" she began before looking to Ganon and Glaring at him. 

"You set me up"

"Oh no princess he had no clue... I hid down there to get answers... Ganon hasn't been telling me a fucking thing..." he said turning to his hubby frowning, "we.... will talk later" he said sternly. 

He was so pissed Ganon was keeping all this from him, his lover shouldn't have to deal with this crap because of him and he would let Ganon know that from now on he was to be present so the stress was off him.

He turned back to Zelda and growled, "you know since coming here I have learned a lot about myself... I'm sick of everyone defining me for my ancestors... I'm sick of fate deciding I'm destined to save hyrule..." he began looking at his hand showing her the triforce.

"I'm sick of people deciding where I should be... and I'm fucking sick of you" he growled frustrated. "You're no better than the Godesses... you're worse... because you think that I belong to you like some object you can use against him... thats all I am to you" he continued slamming his fist into the desk.

"I'm sick of it... and you know what... I'm sickened I even fell for you in the begining... because you're nothing but a stuck up, spoilt, bitchy... tyrant of a whore " he yelled in her face leaning over the desk.

Impa watched stunned before smirking as she folded her arms over her chest, Zelda stunned and shocked. Link had never acted like this before and in response she slapped him hard across the face, her nails raking across his cheek as she shrieked.

"How dare you... I'm your superior you fucking asshole... to think I wasted time with you" she snarled, Link raising his hand as he saw Ganon attempt to rise from his chair. 

"No... you aren't..." he began glaring at her as blood dripped from the thin scratches on his cheek, "I will be more than you... and you... will bow to me..." he said coldly making Zelda laugh.

"Oh really...? thats the funniest thing I've ever heard" 

Link let her laugh and poured himself a drink, "Yeah... it will be funny...how will it look...when all of Hyrule find out the Hero of time... is a Queen before their princess...?" he said slowly, Zelda slowly ceasing her laughing and watching as her face fell. Link swirled the whiskey in his glass.

"You heard me...whats higher than a princess...its a Queen... and soon..." he said taking a sip and looking to her smiling, "thats what I'm gonna be... and cheap shots like you just did....ain't gonna look good to the public" he said before throwing his drink at her ignoring her as she screamed from the burning alcohol in her eyes. 

Link traced the rim of the empty glass, Impa stepping in and hugging Zelda from behind as she tried to lunge at her ex body guard. 

"Let me go I'm gonna kill him" she shrieked, Impa scoffing.

"You deserved that one... be grateful Link has allowed you to smack him like that... we are in their territory princess... an attack on a royal including their betrothed here is lose of a limb at best" she said seriously as Zelda growled.

"Speaking of... there's one good thing about your visit..." Link said smiling. "I spoke with Urobosa... and made a date for the ceremony... and you're invited" he chimed before waving his hand at Zelda.

"Not you..." he began looking to Impa, "I decided you're coming... its the first royal Mating ceremony... and I want you there Impa... you have done so much for me...besides... Urobosa will be there.... and I want to surprise her" he continued making the Sheikan blush.

Link wasn't stupid he could see the two royal advisors had a thing for each other, they just hadn't acted on it probably wondering if the other felt the same. And he was gonna give them the perfect place and time they could finally relax and hopefully come out to each other.

Impa shook her head and bowed, "I will be more than honored..." she replied. Zelda gasped and glared at her.

"Like hell you're going..." Zelda screamed, Impa then glaring at her.

"You got no choice... I have months of time off built up... so... I'm taking a holiday" she said smiling as she turned to start carrying Zelda off while the princess thrashed about furiously. "We will take our leave... thank you you're highnesses" she said simply as Zelda let out one final screech of fury soaked in whiskey while she was dragged out.

"You're gonna regret this... I won't let this stand... I'm the princess... Link you made a bad choice".

That was the last Link heard from her before the guards shut the door, Link frowning as he grabbed the bottle to start drinking from it.

Ganon finally did up his pants still registering everything that just occurred but Link needed him now, he could let everything sink in later.

"Link damnit your cheek is all bruised" he cursed before Link glared at him. "Sit... down" he warned not happy.

Like a dog on command Ganon dropped into the chair again, "You hid all this shit from me... we're married Ganon... yes its not official here but in Hyrule we are married" he growled. "Babe... I didn't want you to be stressed or upset hearing how she speaks of you" he said simply.

"Who cares Ganon... we support each other... this involves me... never hide this shit again" he yelled frustrated as he took another drink.

He sighed once he took the bottle from his lips, "I...don't get me wrong I appreciate you worrying about me... but we do things like this together... I'm gonna be your husband here in a few months... that means we stick together" he said calmly smiling to Ganon as he held the bottle out to him.

Ganon blinked down at the smaller male and sighed in defeat, smiling and nodding. "Ok I...I promise" he replied, taking the bottle to scull the rest of it before setting it down. 

"Now can I fuss over you...?" he asked, Link smiling as he gave a simple nod.

Ganon didn't hesitate to pull Link into his lap to cuddle, "look at what she did... stupid bitch... you should have thrown the glass at her" he grumbled using his sleeve to wipe the blood away.

Link couldn't help but giggle as Ganon continued to speak, bouncing between cussing the now gone princess out and fanboying over what he just saw.

He wouldn't allow Zelda to throw her weight around because of what fate decided, no... he decided his own fate.

And his decision was to stay here.

Chapter 43: A Loyal Guard Dog

Chapter Text

Ganon was sitting in his office, it had been a month since Zelda left enraged by Links defiant act and he had received some concerning word from Impa. The recent letter warned him Zelda seemed to have taken to the event badly, The Sheikan was concerned.

The letter proceeded to mention the princess had been acting strangely, she reassured them things were ok other than that but to not in any way attempt to contact the princess. Impa was right, it was best to keep things seperate till the princess got over the rage she was feeling.

She finished her letter by saying to watch over Link, that some noble families were not happy the hero was staying with him and she would see them at their upcoming Mating ceremony.

Pulling out a piece of parchment he fetched his quill dabbing it into his ink pot sighing as he started to write...

 

Impa

I'm sorry to hear the princess isn't taking it well, please believe me when I remind you I had no hand in Link's actions. 

Unfortunately if I knew I would have urged him to act more...civilly, however the damage has already been dealt.

Zelda may be a hot head but I have faith she will get over this, so far she has only been all words and no action.

I agree... she will be fine in time.

Thank you for the warning about the nobles... I have been worried since not everyone was thrilled about the marriage to begin with even when it was temporary.

I already have plans to keep him safe as we speak, and Urobosa is always at his side.

We shall see you in two months with welcome arms.

Sincerly King Ganondorf of the Gerudo

 

Ganon let the ink dry before folding it delicately and placing it in an envelope, fetching the sealing wax to press his seal on the back. Standing he walked out to his two guards standing at the door and handed one the letter, "Please give this to a messenger to send this to Kakariko Village they will know to hand this to Impas hands only" he instructed watching as she bowed and ran off.

Urobosa was coming over when she watched the guard run past and smiled to Ganon, the King smiling as she approached.

"Hello... how was his trip to the tailor today?" he asked meeting her half way as they began walking down the hall. "Excellent Sire... plans for his Mating ritual garb are going as scheduled... the tailor is ensuring money is not an option as you requested" she replied.

"Excellent... this is not just the first royal ceremony but our offical union... I want him to be the most radiant bride our people have seen... I shall be going for my second fitting today" he continued, "All chefs in the kingdom are preparing for the feast that will be needed... " she began and Ganon interrupted.

"And what of the artifact I asked of you to bring to me?".

Urobosa stopped and hesitated "we....finally found it... in the caverns in the vault below... Sire... are you sure about summoning....him?" she asked Ganon sighing. "Impa has let me know of some problems we might have... not the princess but the elite of Hyrule... as you know half of them believe I should be slain by the hero... now wedded to him..." he said softly.

"I want him protected as I know you have done well but you can't always be there... he... can" he said softly, clearing his throat as they approached the dining hall.

"Where is it?"

"Its... in the throne room Sire..." 

"Very good..." he finished approaching the table to kiss Links cheek, "Ganon... I'm so excited... we're going to pick the flowers for the ceremony after lunch..." he said smiling. Ganon smiled "I know... its nice to have some free time to help you plan..." he replied sitting with him.

Starting to eat Link blushed, "Urobosa has been a life saver... I wouldn't know what would be needed for such an event..." he said softly. 

"Well you have me also... I have made sure to clear my schedules for the next few days so we have nothing but time to plan" he reassured, "Tomorrow we shall be having the cake tasting... the first night of the ceremony is all about our union... but the next we celebrate before the orgy continues" he chuckled, Link blushing.

"I... can't wait" he said softly squirming in his chair, the two continued to chat till they finished eating. It was then Ganon wiped his mouth and sighed.

"Link... I know you can take care of yourself... and Urobosa is an amazing warrior and attendant... but I can never be too careful to keep you safe" he began, Link sighing. "Ganon I'm ok-", "I know... but please... there are many who see this as betrayal... elites of hyrule are not pleased and an angry rich man isn't one to look down on... also Urobosa has given me word the Yiga clan have resurfaced and are not too pleased with us being wed also" he said being honest.

Urobosa had been keeping tabs on the 'cult', and thats what Ganon called the damn thing. In his previous lives having such people worship him would make him happy but now married to Link he didn't wish them to try and end their union thinking the Hero brainwashed him or some stupid shit.

Knowing how dumb the banana brained idiots were that was definingly what they were thinking.

"As such... I am going to get you a bodyguard... one I trust" he said gently helping Link from his chair and leading him to the throne room, As they walked Link frowned. "Ganon... you didn't say hired..." he said sternly, Ganon wincing as Link caught on his particular use of words.

"Yeeeesss.... I'm not hiring... more like....summoning? releasing?" he listed trying to find a word and Link stopping and frowning.

"Ganondorf Dragmire!" he said sharply.

"I hate it when you call me that" he groaned wincing as he turned to see, Link had his arms folded over his chest glaring daggers at him and tapping his foot. Fuck Link really had the 'angry wife stare' down pat.

Chuckling awkwardly Ganon smiled, "Link... hired help can be untrustworthy... gold speaks" he exclaimed as he wrapped an arm around his hubby and started walking again. "I don't trust someone willing to bribe the one I trust to help Urobosa protect you... and what if the Yiga come... I need someone as skilled as you or I to protect you" he continued.

Link rolled his eyes as they stopped at the doors of the Throne room, "Ganon what are you planning?" he asked bluntly.

The King sighed and smiled opening the doors and gesturing inside, he waited till Link walked passed before shutting the door. Link froze at what he saw, the anger turned to stunned confusion.

Standing in the middle of the room facing the Throne was a mirror. A large, Ornate, silver and black steel mirror.

But this one gave off this eerie feel, Link felt his skin prickle with goosebumps just looking at the damn thing.

Ganon took a breath, "This... is one of my most powerful artifacts from my previous lives... one I have used countless times" he said softly as he walked Link to stand in front of it. "Now it doesn't activate unless its touched by dark magic... but inside... I can summon a warrior who has never failed to show his loyalty..." he said softly.

"Ganon I don't like this" Link said swiftly looking up at him away from their reflections, "remember what Ghirahim said... you're unstable as it is... " he said softly. "I know but this is important... I am not going to break my vow to let him take me... this won't do that... trust me" he began.

"Ganon dark magic... nothing good can come from it..." he stated, Ganon growling before grabbing Link by his shoulders.

"I'm doing this to protect you.... after what I saw back at Nayru's temple I can't live with the fact that might happen again" he said honestly, Links face softened. 

"Please Link... I have thought this through... this man can be trusted... he is loyal... I wouldn't trust you with him if I didn't" he said softly, looking to Link hopeful he understood.

He could see the desperation in Ganon's eyes, he hadn't seen what happened to the mans previous love but Ganon told him... he understood after hearing that why Ganon was so desperate to use even the magic that was hurting him now to protect him.

Growling Link glared at him, "fine... but after this no more Dark magic got it... no more..." he warned pointing up at Ganondorf threateningly.

Ganon sighed in relief, "thank you darling" he began Link grumbling.

"Don't thank me... I'm only agreeing because you would have done it whether I agreed or not" he scolded, Ganon laughing uncomfortably.

'Damnit... he already knows me way too well' he mentally cursed kissing Links cheek.

Reaching out Ganon let his hand begin to glow that familiar dark aura, Link watching as he touched the mirror and ran his hand over the surface. 

The mirror gave a haunting hum, the aura spreading through every inch of it as Ganon gently led Link to the throne and sat. Link shivered feeling the room go cold, Ganons eyes not leaving the mirror as he took a deep breath and the glass went black.

"I call upon the dark of night.... piercing black and cold as ice.... bring forth the warrior I call upon... the shadow of a world away... heroes rise and heroes fall....hear your master.... hear my call" Ganon chanted.

The glass of the Mirror then flashed white, a gloved hand reaching out.

Link could feel his heart still in his chest, instinctively moving closer to Ganon. The King could feel he was shaking, the teen was unarmed and facing something he had never before.

Slowly the figure pulled himself free, Links eyes widening at what he saw. 

Kneeling down in front of the mirror the man smiled "I have come to serve... master" he said smoothly, Ganon smiling.

"Welcome back.... Shadow Link".

 

 

Chapter 44: Can He Stay?

Chapter Text

Shadow Link stood and bowed as Ganon welcomed him, "its a pleasure to see you again Sire" he said before noting who was beside him.

Link was wide eyed as their eyes met, Link slowly turning to look at Ganon in shock. "Ganon... what... the actual....fuck" he said seriously, Shadow Link unable to help snickering. He truly wasn't expecting this when he was summoned.

"Link hear me out-"

"Ganon thats me!"

"Yes... well not really but who better to protect you" Ganon argued, Link raising his hands and looking exasperated.

"Soooo.... you finally hooked him again.... nice" Shadow said smiling, Ganon frowning "shut up you". Shadow Link shrugged, Link frowning "explain what that thing is" he demanded pointing at Shadow Link who pretended to gasp acting upset.

"Link I'm huuuurt... thing? thats such a horrible word" he whined, Link glaring at him. "This is... technically a Shadow of you... Shadows are different to humans... they technically don't die outside the Shadow world...this man... is the Shadow that has lived through all the lives of your ancestors... thats how Shadow Link knows the moves of every hero since the begining" he explained.

Link blinked, "so...you're saying that thing also knows my moves" he asked, Shadow Link grinning.

"Ooooh I know much more if ya know what I mean" he teased, Link going bright red. "You...shut up... I don't wanna hear from you" he spat Link glaring at Ganon.

"Absolutely not...send it back" 

Ganon groaned, "babe come on... don't be like that.. I promise you this is the perfect man for the job" he said confidently Link growling as he sat on his lap.

"Come on Link don't be like that.... we can have heaps of fun... Ganon can vouch fer my skills... in battle and the bedroom" he said shamelessly, Ganon's eyes widening and he shook his head and hands.

Link gasped and glared at Shadow Link before turning to his husband, "you....fucked him?!" he practically screeched his voice breaking in disbelief.

Ganon flinched and shank in his throne cussing Shadow out under his breath, "babe it was centuries ago...I was lonely" he said quickly Shadow snickering.

"Centuries ago? the last time we fucked was his fathers time as being a hero" he teased, Links eye twitching. "Hey give him a break blondie it wasn't serious... thinks of it as I was his loyal bed bitch... I got off... he got off and no feelings attached..." he said buffing his nails over his chest.

Link took a few deep breaths and looked to Ganon, "it would have been nice to tell me you had fucked him before summoning him" he said seriously. "I'm just.... this is all a lot to throw at a person at once..." he said just overwhelmed. 

Ganon sighed "S-sorry babe I just thought if I told you it was you're shadow you would have said no" he said honestly.

"You aren't wrong..." Link grumbled looking at Shadow Link again, "I mean... its wierd... having someone who not just looks like me but... is me ya know" he said sighing. "Well...can he stay? if he really is a problem I can send him back" he said gently watching Link.

Link hummed as he thought glancing at Shadow Link again, "I promise... there is nothing between him and I... and since you two are engaged judging by Ganons hand made ring on your finger... as his Queen... my loyalty extends to you also" he said placing his hand over his heart and bowing.

"As he is my King... you... shall be my Queen... your own shadow bows to you" he said simply, Link groaned as he watched him. This was so weird, other than the man having black hair and his black tunic they practically looked like mirror images. This would take a bit to get use to.

Link then sighed in defeat "fine... he can stay..." he said Shadow Link grinning, "But... we aren't calling him Shadow Link... its... creepy even though he is my shadow..." he said softly as the doppelganger stood upright.

"Call me Shadow... Ganon himself calls me that for short... or Shade... its up to you" he said easily, Link blinking. 

"Shade... but wouldn't the short for Shadow be Shad?" he asked making the shadow gag.

"EW no... Ganon tried calling me that once and I punched him... sounds like some cheap macho name like a knock off of CHAD" he spat.

Link blinked and snickered, "actually now that I hear that understandable... Shadow or Shade it is" he said seeming to relax a little. Links reaction made Shadow blink and smile, looked like there was hope for common ground after all.

Ganon smiled awkwardly "soooo... am I still allowed in our bed?" he asked, Link sighing.

"Yes... you are...besides you can sleep with who you want... we're open remember... I'm not mad at the fact you fucked him just the fact you hid it from me and decided to summon him as my bodyguard... thats kinda info I need to know when he is around me 24/ 7" he stated Ganon smiling.

"Excellent..." Shadow said coming over and smiling, "ya knoooow.... I can always make you feel good..." he teased Link shaking his head and pushing his face away. 

"No thank you... I swear thats a kind of incest or something either way I ain't into it" he said quickly hugging onto Ganon. "Fuck him all you like I'm not into that" he added, Ganon pouted slightly.

He had to admit it would have been hot having them both at once.

Shadow pouted "awww... come on at most its masturbation..." he protested, Ganon frowning.

"Shade he said no" Ganon said softly, Shadow sighing "awww fine... man this Link is so wet behind the ears... I miss Twilight Link... at least had orgies... and the public sex in the twilight realm... and then there was that night he got drunk and got curious about his wolf form" he muttered. He couldn't help but sigh, "awww man... memories... watching all that shit..." Link went pale.

"W-w-wolf form?!" he exclaimed, Ganon also shocked. "Wow what a freak... he could have been fun if I weren't in my evil phase" he teased.

"Yeah he was a freak in the sheets... Another Link was into Ruto girls... your Great grandfather had a stint with the now King of the Zora" he listed. 

Link felt like his soul would have left his body, "w-what?" he muttered making Ganon cover Shadows mouth.

"Shade too far man... " he scolded, Link scarred.

"Hey how about we go flower shopping darling come on... Shade stay here... Urobosa will get you a room" he stammered swiftly ushering Link out the room.

"Can't I-" 

"No you can't sleep with us!" Link replied interrupting before he could finish as the door slammed behind them.

Now alone Shadow Link pouted, "poo... maaan this sucks" he pouted kicking at the floor before going to look for Urobosa.

Chapter 45: Getting To Know Your Shadow

Notes:

Sorry I have been gone more chapters are dripping in, baby is mobile so yeeeeaaah I gotta chase her about.

Chapter Text

It had been a month since Shadow had been summoned and the man was living up to his name. Wherever Link went Shadow was right at his heels, silently standing by. Link was currently out in the markets today looking around, he needed a day out and with all the ceremony planning he just needed a day to detox.

Ganon gladly took the reigns for the day and handing Link some money to spoil himself sent him and Shadow on their way. Link had to admit it was better than having guards following him but it had become awkward. Link had made no effort to talk to Shadow Link not because he didn't like him but, it felt weird. Each time he looked at his new bodyguard he saw himself, it was only natural to feel out of place and weirded out.

Link was glancing at a fruit cart when he noticed Shadow was seeming distracted, perhaps he had made things too cold between them. Ganon trusted Shadow and Link did feel bad he wasn't trying to get to know him. Buying some apples he put them in his basket and threw one to Shadow who flinched and caught it on reflex.

"Hey... whats up?" Link said turning to him, the man looking surprised the blonde was talking to him. "Nothing... just doing my job... since it seems thats the only thing you want me to do" he replied.

Link sighed feeling guilty, "come on don't give me that... look at the looks we're getting... can you blame me... you look like me but I went through my demon worshipping phase" he said biting into the apple.

Shadow did seem to see his side of things, "I guess its weird having someone who is literally your shadow following you about...".

"Well.. lets start over...ok... I'll try to treat you more like a person and... you can talk to me whenever" he said smiling, Shade seemed to perk up at that. "Sounds good to me" he began as they started to walk again. "Soooo since we're talking... feeling nervous?" he asked, Link blushing.

"A little... I mean this whole city will be watching Ganon and I... have sex... other than the kids... thank god..." he moaned going to a perfume and oil stall. "Hey Ganon and I did it multiple times... its quite thrilling.... careful its addictive being watched" he teased, Link punching his arm.

"Shut up" he laughed, Shadow Link glancing about again. "Soo... you spoke about my great grandfather... are you serious he had a thing with King Sidon?" he asked looking to him, Shadow blushed and smiled "uhhh yeah he did... they were... really in love... his Queen at the time married for the public image and let Sidon be with him... your ancestor actually found a mask that allowed him to turn into a Zora...they spend his whole life together... as you know Zoras live for a long time so Sidons Queen was happy to be the work wife till your great grandfather passed on... she wanted her husband happy" he explained.

Link seemed to smile "thats... sweet in a way... I know his sons..." he said, Shadow perking up as Link sniffed a bottle. "Really...? I mean I know about our families lives but I can't follow those we interact with... he had sons?" Shadow asked.

Link nodded setting the bottle down to browse some more, "yeah...they are... pretty hot not gonna lie... I was actually thinking of hitting on the older one after Zelda humiliated me... he was actually showing interest but Ganon scooped me up..." he said. Shadow smirked "ooooh you little minx... so if you didn't fall for Ganon in the year you got to know him and before the time ended in the deal you would have jumped a Zora... apple don't fall from the tree" he teased.

Link smiled "yes I confess... but... Ganon has good rizz" he laughed looking at another bottle.

"Sooo... I saw what you did with the bitch... you should have jumped on his dick in front of her" Shadow said honestly, grinning cheekily as Link went red. "No... she doesn't deserve to see how big he is... not for free..." he laughed Shadow shaking his head.

"You are hilarious... but hey... I'm happy for him... Ganon doesn't like to show it but... through all his lives as each one came and went he began looking... sadder... lonelier..." Shadow said honestly.

Link paused and looked to him as Shadow gazed about, "I guess.... after that one was murdered he... realized the happy life he could have had... the power started to seem less and less appetizing and he started to wonder what could have been... seeing how empty the path he took had made his life" Shadow smiled.

"He would summon me more and more... sometimes just to... fill the silence... a body to keep him warm... to be intimate with... I saw the man behind the monster... that's why I am so loyal..." he explained.

Link couldn't help but smile setting the bottle down he had just picked up, "I'm his loyal dog... I have always been there and always will be... I mean if the curse ends... so might I...but till then... I'm here and I am not letting something happen to you... because it makes him happy" he explained.

Link couldn't help but smile, it seemed Shadow was genuinely there to keep Ganon happy.

The two continued and finally Shadow began relaxing, the two even heading to the clothing part of the stalls to browse. "We need to get you something nice to wear for the ceremony" Link chimed, Shadow blinking. "Uhh why?".

"Well you're gonna be there... everyone is gonna be partying... and once Ganon and I head into the tent you can go off and have fun... who knows you might find some Alpha Vai.... after all Voe aren't allowed here unless Ganon allows it... do you know how many Vai would be dying to have a man to top" he teased making his copy grin.

"I didn't think about that.... mmmm... boobs and penis... best of both worlds... mama they can step on me all they like" he cheered, Link absolutely pissing himself. "You are... unbelievable" he said shaking his head, the two starting to look at some formal attire. 

"Hey you would be too if you saw the shit I did... you know one of your ancestors had a sword that split him into four... then got curious with themselves literally" he snickered, Link shook his head... all his ancestors were so fucked up in their own ways. "No I don't blame you" he said sighing.

Shadow was quite a colorful character, he did make life interesting. They were going from stall to stall when a woman stopped them at her stall, Link explained they were looking for something for Shadow to wear for the upcoming ceremony and she seemed ecstatic saying she had the perfect outfit. 

Link and Shadow followed her into the show and she pulled a harem outfit made of white satin and sheer silks. Link wasn't wearing white and they both loved it, Shadow admiring the clothes. "Come with me to try it on" the seamstress said happily, Shadow hesitating "I....I shouldn't... I'm on the clock" he said Link rolling his eyes. 

"Come on Shade go on...I'll just browse about... I wanna see you in it" he said smiling, the seamstress insisting she needed to see the fit. The brunette looked to Link hesitantly, Ganon would be furious if he had been found out not to be with Link the whole time.

"Go on... he won't know if I don't tell" Link teased, Shadow smiling and shaking his head. "Fine fine... just keep in the shop" he called as the woman took his arm and showed him to the fitting room.

"Yes Mooooom" Link droned playfully, going to a rack of clothes to shift the hangers checking out what they had. However he blinked when he heard thumping coming from a rack of clothes in the far back of the store. 

Turning he followed the sound, noticing some clothes moving on the back wall rack. Slowly he moved thinking it was perhaps a cat or something as he parted the hangers, his eyes widened at the sight. There on the floor behind the clothes were two women tied up and gagged.

"Hey...what the hel-" he began only to gasp as mid sentence someone tried to jump him, thankfully with his reflexes he turned and grabbed the arm wielding the dagger and began wrestling with the man clad in a red body suit and an odd looking mask. 

The two rolled about knocking racks and fighting, Link tossing him into the wall. He was just about to jump at the other when something began snarling from the change rooms, both men turned and the assassin had no time to react as a blood soaked black wolf lunged at him and tackled him over the counter. 

The mans screams were horrific as the sound of ripping and tearing flesh could be heard as well as growling and snarling, the mans arms and legs flailing and blood splattering the wall and counter. The poor guy even managed at one point to claw his way up on the counter, reaching for link screaming as the wolf pounced on his back and bit down on the back of his neck.

The Yiga flailed as he was pulled back down splattering some blood on Links face making him flinch as a sickening snapping sound was heard, a strangled gargling the last of the sounds petered out before finally both the screams and his movement ceased. Link remained still as the wolf walked from behind the counter to look at Link.

Growling the wolf then fazed into a black shadow, the silhouette morphing into a man standing upright before the shadows dispersed revealing a blood covered and rather naked Shadow Link. "Fucking damnit... I knew I shouldn't let my guard down" he cursed walking behind the counter to kick the corpse of the man he just eviscerated.

Link was stunned, running over to him "h-hey are you ok?!" Shadow sighed.

"I'm fine... fucker was a Yiga in disguise... tried to jump me in the change room but I sensed something was wrong the moment we walked in here..." he growled pissed at himself. Walking to the two women Shadow untied them, the two women not knowing how to react. "Go fetch the guards... I'm sorry about your store" he said softly, the two nodding swiftly and running off. 

Going towards the back Shadow proceeded to get dressed Link following to see he had killed the woman in the dressing room also. "I...you can turn into a wolf?" he asked and Shadow sighed, "To some extent I have the powers each of your ancestors was gifted with... there are limitations... I don't have some weird ghost arm like gramps or anything to do with items I only have certain ones... but yeah..." he said shuddering as he could hear footsteps.

Chapter 46: Do Your Job

Chapter Text

Link turned around to see the two guards come in the inspect the scene, but that wasn't what seemed to have Shadow on edge as he stood there covered in blood waiting with his hands at his sides.

Not moments later Ganon came in with a worried look on his face till he saw Link and came rushing over to hug him tightly, Link blinking surprised. "G-Gan-","Link oh gods....are you ok?! are you hurt?!" he gushed looking Link over before cupping his cheek seeing the blood.

"Ganon I'm fine... the bloods not mine" he reassured Ganon sighing as he shook his head looking to the guards, "Clean up this mess and get statements from the two shop owners..." he began before his eyes landed on Shadow who hadn't moved an inch. "You... why did you leave his side?" he growled venomously, Shadows red eyes looking to his master his face showing he felt guilty.

"I... I went to...try something on-", "You went to dress up when I specifically told you to never.... leave his side" he barked interrupting Shadow Link who flinched looking down to the floor. The blonde was stunned but his gaze wasn't on Ganon but Shadow, the mirror image of him looked like a child who felt guilt over failing.

And as Ganon ranted he could see Shadow fighting his body from shaking, he was.... afraid? it seemed when his master was angry poor Shadow had some bad memories and he was fearful of what consequences he would receive. Link ran over and frowned "Ganon its my fault ok... I insisted..." he confessed glaring at him.

"Can you back off... I want to try and get to know him better... so I thought I would have some fun finding him something to wear... you know for our wedding" he added, Ganon blinking stunned. His eyes went to Shadow, seeing those ruby eyes watching Link in surprise.

"Shadow is... this true?" the large man asked unsure, Shadow's gaze ripping from Link to his master and nodding dumbly. None of the Links before him had done something for him so this was completely new, the shadow image having no idea how to react.

Ganon rolled his eyes and groaned, "Ugh... fuck... Link...the only reason I know you're not lying to cover him is because Shadow never lies to me" he moaned rubbing the bridge of his nose. "Link he is here to guard you... not be your friend..." he sat looking to his bride and flinching when he saw how those blue eyes were looking at him.

Links face was just as filled with anger and disgust as when he told off Death back at Nayru's temple, slender yet toned arms folded over his chest; it didn't help the blood made it more scary and this time it was aimed at him.

"You talk like he isn't a person... yes he is the shadow of me and all my previous iterations but he is a fucking person he bleeds and feels and right now he is scared of you..." Link snapped sharply poking Ganon's massive chest with a finger.

"Yet though you have treated him like some tool... he is still loyal... how and why I have no damn clue ... he is disappointed enough and it was my fucking fault..." he continued looking up at Ganon. "Also as your fucking soon to be hubby I have the same power as you... so he will listen to me too... and I want to get to know who is protecting me..." he hissed Ganon smiling awkwardly.

"Alos... you only believe me because of him?! so you calling me a liar" he snapped flailing his arms about in disbelief, Ganons face fell and he waved his hands swiftly "nono babe thats not what I-".

"Shut it"

"Babe I-", "No don't babe me... you'll help clean this shit up... and I'm taking Shade back to the fucking palace for a bath... perhaps looking at this mess and having some time to think that he did do his job and you were too harsh might give you the sense and balls to apologize" he finished reaching back to grab Shadow by the hand as Ganon began babbling.

"B-but but-" he began stopping as Link gave him one more glare, the king falling silent.

Shadow was blinking, his mind trying to register what the fuck was going on as Link smiled gently leading him out by dragging him by the hand. "Come on Shadow... I'll make a nice cool bubble bath and we can bathe together..." he chimed Ganon flinching and looking over in shock "w-wait I wanna watch" he protested, Link waving his free hand.

"Only good boys watch... perhaps this will teach you next time not to jump to conclusions" he chide absently, "say bye Shade~" Link chimed. Shadow dumbly waved blinking at Ganon as if hoping his master would give him an explanation, but the King simply shook his head not wanting to get into the shit more as he went off to check out the damage.

Shadow was silent the whole way back and before he knew it he was blinking still trying to understand as he sat in the Kings massive bath surrounded by cool water and bubbles as Link undressed smiling. Slipping in the tub Link sighed contently "ahhhh now this is just what we needed... a nice cool bath to soak after a hot desert day" he purred grabbing a washing basin to fill with water, Shadow gasping as the water was dumped over his head to soak him.

Shaking his head Shadow wiped the water from his eyes Link grabbing a fancy glass green bottle to pour some of the shampoo out to start scrubbing Shadows silver grey hair. "I.... why did you..... do that for me?" he asked hesitantly, Link now blinking before giving a gentle smile.

"Well I could see you felt guilty already and you seemed frightened... and I wasn't lying was I?" he said softly Shadow nodding as his hair was washed. "You're so loyal to him but can I ask why you were scared?" he asked simply, Shadow tensing as he kept quiet for a little wondering if it was ok to answer such a thing. 

"I... if I failed him... or didn't do as he asked I would be punished" he said softly, "The Null... its a place between the world I'm from and this one... there is nothing but black... silence... you just....float there..." he droned seeming to be looking into the water as he recalled.

"You don't die...so... the monsters in the dark can tear you apart and you heal.... only to repeat the process...I started to believe perhaps that's hell" he whimpered Link stopping to watch as Shadow began shaking. "He...would leave me there... for decades...centuries...losing my mind and screaming..." he mewled. "When Twilight Link was around... the one I got the wolf ability from... he never summoned me so I suffered longer..." he stammered.

Link shook his head and sighed, "I can't say I know what you went through or understand but I know Ganon is different" he began finishing washing his hair and rinsing it with another basin full of water.

"He calmed down didn't he?".

Shadow thought before giving a half smile "yeah actually he never use to back down... you really must have a strong place in his heart and mind if he lets you talk to him like that" he replied.

Link continued to wash up Shadow, he was relieved to find the Shade wasn't harmed, "You know... I know that was not meant to but... I feel I can trust you..." he said softly Shadow smiling as he turned around "Ooooh sooo... think we could get....closer if you know what I mean?" he purred Link going bright red.

"I... welll" he stammered Shadow grinning, "I knew you were curious... fuck I know you Links like the back of my hand" he said in triumph Link shoving his head under water looking unimpressed. Shadow flailed gurgling as Link looked away. "Yes and you are so tactless its impressive" he said blushing letting Shadow struggle before letting him go.

Shadow burst up from the water gasping as he hung his upper half over the edge of the tub like a drown cat pouting at Link. 

"Wow...classy bitch you are... so mature" he mocked Link unable to help but laugh, Shadow snickered before laughing also as the two relaxed sighing.

Link thought for a moment before smiling blushing a little, he would lie if he wasn't curious. "Well... are you a top or bottom?" he asked, Shadow smirking and raising a brow as he wet over to place his hands on the tub either side of Link looming over him.

"Wanna find out?".

 

Chapter 47: Self Loving

Notes:

Hey guys life has not been the best for me and without diving into long details it killed my muse. However I'm back and will be trying to post regularly again. Thank you all for your patience.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Link blushed before he froze when he heard a knock, "C-Come in" he called Shadow Link sinking into the water till he was fully submerged to start bubbling under the water like a grumpy crab. Urobosa came in and smiled, "I have those towels Lin-.... wheres the other one?" she asked looking about before Link chuckled pointing to the bubbles.

Blinking confused Urobosa looked to the bubbles then Link, the blonde chuckling because Urobosa unknowingly cockblocked the poor Shade. "So heard from Ganon yet?" he asked, the woman nodding. "Yes... a messenger said he should be back soon and needing a bath" she explained, "He can use the hot spring... Shadow and I will be in here a little longer..." Link said softly before blushing. "Can you... stand at the door so no one else comes in?" he asked, Shadow popping up from the water shaking his hair out. Urobosa blinked in surprise before smiling knowingly, "I can do that... I'll send Gannon-" she began only for Link to interrupt. "Nono... even him no entering... he's still in trouble" the blond responded before she blushed and smirked.

"Ohhhh Link that's too cruel... you know that's not nice..." she teased Link smiling. "I know... but maybe it will teach him to be nicer to Shade... tell him if he's a good boy he can join in next time" he stated, Shadow grinning. "Ohhh you're evil... you know he has been dying for this shit... " he said Urobosa rolling her eyes. "Excuse me... I'll leave you two to cucking the King... give me the job of keeping him out... not nice" she teased leaving. Shutting the door behind her Shadow Link smirked to his human counterpart, "remind me never to piss you off" he chuckled Link smirking back "remember it well Shade trust me I'm not as much of a push over like the others" he teased.

"Soooo where were we...?" Shadow teased moving to loom over the blonde who blushed.

"Uhhh who was gonna top?" Link began, making the raven haired Link laugh. "Ooooh I know I'm topping..." he began Link blushing and frowning. "What makes you so sure?" the blonde retorted trying to put on a brave face only for Shadow to chuckle gripping Links chin. "Because... you got hole written all over you... you're a taker not a giver... unless its a blowjob" he teased. Link was about to speak before his Shadow grabbed him by a fist full of his blonde hair and tugged him in for a rather possessive and deep kiss. Link froze before groaning and wrapping his arms around the other, Shade giving a soft chuckle at how easily Link melted into such a cute little sub from just a kiss squeezing him back. As the two made out Shadow lifted Link to sit on the edge of the tub, releasing the others lips with a wet pop to move to Links neck kissing down it causing the blonde to whimper and moan bashfully.

Meanwhile Ganon cracked his neck groaning and covered in blood from cleaning up the mess, he had paid for the damages and finally was looking forward to a nice bath. All he could do was hope his love was in a better mood, as he entered the room however he blinked hearing muffled gasps and moans and he turned to the source of the sound... the closed bathroom door. Ganon blinked as he walked over before hearing another sound which made his cheeks flush, "Oh...G-Gods fuck...Shaaaade~" Link could be heard whining Ganon looking to Urobosa before grinning.

"Weellll sounds like I came at the right ti-" he began going to reach for the door only for Urobosa to get in his way. "Ahahah  sorry sire... but this is your punishment apparently... " she began blushing hearing the cute moans continue.

Ganon stopped and blinked taken off guard before chuckling, "ok... real funny Bosa no-" he began trying to reach for the door again before once more the woman stopped him. "Oooohhh no my lord I'm quite serious... I'm on strict orders not to allow you in... the future queen said and I quote.... this might teach him to be nicer to Shade and if he's a good boy perhaps next time he can join in" she said smiling.

Ganon's face fell and he blushed darker as Like let out the cutest and most erotic cry, he recognized that scream. The blonde had just cum.... without him.

"Link come on let me in I'm sorry" he stammered, Link panting as he replied. "Not.... now.... you.... need to learn" he moaned before letting out the cutest squeak, "Fuck you taste amazing... there was so much I almost choked" Shadow chuckled. "Such cute sensitive little ears.... I love how cute you are Linkie~" he growled, Link letting out another cute whine and the faint sound of water splashing could be heard.

Ganon looked pale before leaping at the door only for Urobosa to grab him by the ankles, "Oooooh no you don't sire" she scolded the sound of the large man hitting the floor with a thud could be heard. Ganon was clawing at the floor trying to kick Urobosa off as the woman began dragging him off/

"Noooo.... PLEEEEEEEASE.... COMEON....I'M SORRY OK AT LEAST LET ME SIT IN THE CORNER AND WATCH" he wailed, Urobosa grunting as she continued to drag the King out. "Weeeelll you should have thought of that before jumping to conclusions sire.... come on you can bathe in my room" she lectured rolling her eyes. A final cry from Ganon could be heard of 'Noooooooo' before the slamming of the royal bedchambers door could be heard signaling Urobosa had finally gotten Ganon away.

Shadow Link chuckled  before looking up to Link who was bent over the tubs edge, the Shade kneeling behind him as he pulled back from promptly eating the gorgeous blonde out. "You know he's gonna be grumpy when you see him next right?" he tease licking his lips of the slick that had gathered there. This Link had indeed gone through the Gerudo Ritual, inside this cute round perky ass was a womb just waiting for more tucked away.

Link panted and smiled looking back in a cheeky manner, "He can never stay mad at me...." he replied in a breathless yet cocky manner.

"Now are you gonna just stay there and have lunch or are you actually gonna use your dick?" he added, Shadow Link laughing and getting up to stand behind him.

"Fuck yes you're majesty... for a commoner raised man you sure are slipping into your future roll quite easily.... so bossy" he teased.

Link blushed and was about to answer before he let out a gasp, Shadow grunting as he slowly but easily slipped inside without much resistance. Link was tight but Shadow could tell the Gerudo King was regularly giving the little Hylian's ass visits.

Soon he was already balls deep with the blonde man squirming on him as he felt more slick dribbling out, slowly he withdrew his cock till nothing but the head was left before pressing his hips forward eliciting the cutest whimper from Link before repeating at a medium pace to buck into the tight hole clenching down on him.

It had been so damn long since Shadow had sex so his hips soon began bucking faster, grunting as he leaned over Link to maul his neck with kisses, bites and hickies. Link was letting out a slew of whimpers, cries and moans his own hips pressing back to meet Shades thrusts; the two losing themselves in the primal need to get off and go harder. One of Shadow Links hands went to lace themselves in the blonde strands of Links hair to tug his head back to kiss him hungrily while the other hand went under one of the young mans thighs to lift his leg high to thrust faster and harder prompting muffled squeals from the sub as they madly made out. 

Soon the two were getting close as Link began feverishly pumping his own manhood, both releasing each others lips with a wet pop huffing. "I...I can't..... anymore.... fuck.... Link..." Shade grunted, Link also breathless struggling to speak. 

"Cum... Shadow.... S-SHADOW" he squealed before arching back into Shadow, both crying out in unison as Shadow pulled out to cum all over the Hylian under him.

Both trembled as Links own load sprayed up his belly and chest, some even coating his hand as Shadow showered him in his fresh seed, both Shaking violently as Shadow used the last of his strength to ease them back to sit in the tub with a loud splash. As they both rode the high of their climaxs finally the two came down enough to just silently sit, Link still in Shadows lap as they basked in the afterglow. 

The bathroom floor was drenched and half the water was missing from the massive tub, Shadow being the first to finally say something.

"Fuuuck... that was.... amazing" he moaned running a hand through his wet hair, Link giggling as he glanced back at him. "Yeah.... now I.... see why Ganon occasionally plays with others" he mused, Yes since they got together Ganon had not found others that interested him as much but still now he understood.

"Perhaps... having you play occasionally.... wouldn't be so bad" Link added, Shadow smiling and blushing.

"Welll... when you wish just call..." he teased, Link chuckling. "Soooo does this mean I can-" Shadow began only for Link to interrupt.

"Don't push it Shade.... our room is still OUR room" he teased back before the two began cleaning each other up.

Notes:

Hey guys I'm back and finally the writing time I used to study will be soon back to writing time again XD

Hope you enjoyed this chapter because I missed writing this story and my other fic.

Oh and also I will be going back to edit and correct my old posts with spelling and grammar.